Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	body_n	everlasting_a	life_n	5,649	5	4.7198	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42920	The holy arbor, containing a body of divinity, or, The sum and substance of Christian religion collected from many orthodox laborers in the Lords vineyard, for the benefit and delight of such as thirst after righteousness / ... by John Godolphin ... vvherein also are fully resolved the questions of whatsoever points of moment have been, or are, now controverted in divinity : together with a large and full alphabetical table of such matters as are therein contained ...	Godolphin, John, 1617-1678.	1651 (1651)	Wing G943; ESTC R9148	471,915	454

direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o absolute_a whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o hereby_o he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 2._o actual_a whereby_o he_o most_o powerful_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v thus_o his_o power_n in_o save_v we_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n not_o his_o will_n upon_o his_o power_n so_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o general_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n of_o 1._o creation_n 2._o preservation_n 3._o administration_n 2._o special_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o elect_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n and_o restore_v or_o of_o perfection_n &_o accomplishment_n again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o infinite_a 1._o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a effect_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o power_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o can_v work_v eph._n 1.9_o 2._o universal_a over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o 3._o immutable_a everlasting_a to_o crown_v we_o if_o we_o obey_v to_o condemn_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v 4._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n body_n from_o death_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v adopt_v in_o his_o son_n he_o regenerate_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o we_o must_v obey_v his_o will_n he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o bear_v in_o we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n eph._n 5.1_o 3._o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n he_o be_v our_o father_n 4._o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n upon_o every_o accident_n and_o to_o consider_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o suffer_v any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o well_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o as_o from_o who_o alone_o all_o good_a come_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n may_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n show_v it_o 3._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a 4._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v show_v a_o former_a and_o better_a strength_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n 5._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n engender_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v 12._o the_o very_a order_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o can_v be_v carry_v backward_o or_o forward_o infinite_o to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o order_v or_o constitute_v 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o joh._n 1.3_o job_n 33.4_o 2._o most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a 3._o with_o his_o beck_n only_o or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomeness_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v &_o decree_v isa_n 40.28_o 4._o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a or_o fore-being_a matter_n but_o of_o no_o matter_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n 5._o he_o create_v it_o at_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n not_o from_o everlasting_a 6._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o very_o good_a that_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o degree_n perfect_a 7._o he_o do_v it_o all_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o manifest_v knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n ps_n 19.1_o 3._o the_o administration_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o providence_n 4._o to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n who_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a creator_n 5._o that_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o life_n necessity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.28_o psal_n 8.26_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v but_o each_o have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n joh._n 8._o 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v impossible_a 7._o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n profit_n or_o happiness_n we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v for_o ever_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a know_a goodness_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n jer._n 45.4_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o

any_o man_n in_o thought_n conceive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o which_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o every_o faithful_a one_o bodily_a death_n and_o the_o body_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o dream_n neither_o any_o other_o place_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o nor_o ever_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v assure_o and_o certain_o persuade_v 1._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o life_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o god_n magnify_v of_o she_o everlasting_o 2._o that_o i_o also_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o i_o also_o in_o this_o life_n have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a promiscuous_o live_v together_o 2._o of_o grace_n wherein_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o death_n whereby_o they_o die_v to_o sin_n 3._o of_o glory_n in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o that_o death_n wherewith_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v eternal_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v so_o god_n be_v everlasting_a 2._o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n but_o have_v a_o end_n so_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o everlasting_a life_n three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n 2._o in_o death_n for_o that_o cut_v off_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v go_v both_o together_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n we_o may_v claim_v to_o ourselves_o everlasting_a life_n by_o a_o double_a right_n through_o christ_n viz._n 1._o because_o for_o we_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n 2._o by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o how_o far_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o we_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n 5._o christ_n our_o head_n have_v full_a and_o actual_a possession_n whereupon_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v in_o he_o exalt_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o we_o may_v but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o and_o we_o may_v thus_o by_o these_o infallible_a sign_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o viz._n 1._o by_o faith_n by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 2._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a repentance_n 3._o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o god_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o then_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v rest_n from_o all_o our_o work_n that_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v 2._o we_o shall_v rest_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n rev._n 14.13_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o which_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o consummation_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v never_o be_v give_v to_o who_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v not_o arrive_v in_o this_o life_n the_o life_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n or_o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n when_o god_n elect_n shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v herein_o we_o must_v know_v that_o perfect_a sight_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o simple_n perfect_a sight_n when_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n whole_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o comprehensive_a perfect_a sight_n when_o the_o creature_n see_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o shall_v man_n see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v perfect_o and_o be_v fill_v therewith_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o whole_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o even_o as_o a_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v perfect_o full_a of_o water_n though_o it_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v these_o 1._o careful_o to_o break_v off_o those_o sin_n the_o doer_n of_o which_o be_v express_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o gal._n 5.19_o 2._o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v and_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o our_o die_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n joh._n 5.29_o 3._o to_o use_v the_o remembrance_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o salve_n against_o all_o sore_n as_o a_o cordial_a to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o great_a heaviness_n 4._o to_o pray_v that_o this_o time_n may_v be_v hasten_v wherein_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o even_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a amen_n signify_v very_o certain_o or_o undoubted_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o word_n only_o believe_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v confession_n but_o from_o our_o very_a heart_n 2._o not_o waver_o but_o certain_o and_o without_o doubt_v 3._o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o our_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o earnest_o crave_v this_o faith_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o amen_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o confession_n do_v not_o only_o express_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o also_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o assurance_n of_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o our_o lawful_a desire_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v common_o only_o for_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n here_o word_n be_v of_o no_o use_n expression_n vain_a the_o humble_a fancy_n a_o presumptuous_a strain_n bright_n cherubin_n a_o quill_n from_o off_o your_o wing_n may_v reach_v this_o note_n which_o shall_v the_o low-tuned_a string_n of_o mortal_a tongue_n endeavour_v to_o express_v will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o strain_v it_o less_o and_o though_o the_o bless_a music_n of_o your_o choir_n we_o can_v understand_v we_o may_v admire_v meanwhile_o our_o faith_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n in_o this_o that_o know_v we_o shall_v when_o we_o enjoy_v your_o bliss_n chap._n v._n §._o 1._o the_o decalogue_n the_o commandment_n be_v give_v about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n not_o that_o man_n be_v leave_v all_o this_o time_n without_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o but_o to_o make_v that_o more_o plain_a which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v very_o dim_a and_o much_o deface_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v be_v there_o have_v also_o be_v a_o law_n although_o not_o express_v in_o word_n yet_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v

give_v they_o ability_n to_o obey_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o doctrine_n remain_v although_o the_o condemnation_n and_o constraint_n be_v take_v away_o let_v no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n think_v not_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n no_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mat._n 5.17_o neither_o think_v that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n for_o thereby_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.3_o which_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n minister_v unto_o we_o power_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n but_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o life_n everlasting_a make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n make_v manifest_a of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n into_o sin_n and_o death_n promise_v all_o believe_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o receive_n into_o favour_n and_o life_n everlasting_a free_o to_o be_v grant_v through_o and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forcible_o kindle_v and_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o gospel_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o against_o unbeliever_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 16.19_o according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o gospel_n be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o god_n do_v spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n gen._n 22.18_o &_o 49.10_o 11._o rom._n 1.2_o shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 5.46_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o last_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.4_o heb._n 13.8_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v joh._n 20.31_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v indefinite_a in_o regard_n of_o whole_a mankind_n and_o universal_a only_a to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o suppose_a doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n for_o have_v there_o always_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o a_o universal_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v so_o gross_o of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v nor_o can_v the_o heathen_a have_v have_v such_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v they_o have_v have_v they_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o after_o the_o flood_n some_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.29_o and_o under_o the_o law_n a_o people_n of_o god_n and_o no_o people_n hos_fw-la 1.10_o which_o distinction_n of_o man_n and_o man_n people_n and_o people_n can_v not_o be_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a grace_n otherwise_o then_o false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o promise_v therein_o contain_v be_v near_o we_o yet_o unless_o god_n clear_v they_o we_o see_v they_o no_o more_o than_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v jesus_n though_o he_o stand_v near_o enough_o to_o she_o or_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o way_n or_o hagar_n the_o well_o till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v god_n choose_v this_o his_o soft_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o which_o always_o go_v together_o and_o be_v never_o disjoin_v and_o to_o they_o only_o do_v god_n impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o gospel_n and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o of_o his_o delivery_n and_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 3._o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o by_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v 5._o by_o the_o end_n or_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o alone_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v death_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o work_v peace_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o the_o spirit_n first_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o reconciliation_n offer_v therein_o and_o then_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o &_o 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o our_o whole_a conversion_n unto_o god_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o gospel_n main_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o forcible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v and_o quicken_v the_o law_n by_o itself_o without_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a preach_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v teach_v indeed_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o not_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n neither_o show_v we_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o another_o but_o rather_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v our_o unrighteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o proper_o use_v to_o kindle_v faith_n in_o we_o

baptism_n succeed_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o 2._o the_o jew_n practice_n in_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o of_o abraham_n zachary_n elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o mary_n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v be_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a household_n baptise_a act_v 16.15_o 33._o under_o which_o whole_a household_n child_n may_v probable_o be_v comprise_v 4._o christ_n embrace_v and_o bless_v such_o child_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o mat._n 19.13_o 5._o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o act_n 2.39_o as_o the_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o god_n offer_v baptism_n 6._o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o god_n kingdom_n mat._n 19.14_o baptism_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o that_o their_o right_n 7._o the_o constant_a continue_a custom_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v afford_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v know_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o so_o as_o the_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o a_o cause_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o consequence_n so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o course_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o thing_n may_v not_o well_o be_v without_o they_o thus_o baptism_n be_v by_o consequence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o dulness_n in_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a &_o of_o our_o weakness_n in_o believe_a thing_n invisible_a to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n attribute_v too_o much_o make_v it_o a_o plain_a idol_n by_o their_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o such_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o hold_v if_o any_o die_v unbaptise_v he_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o such_o degree_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n itself_o thereby_o equal_v it_o to_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n thereby_o the_o difference_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n viz._n 1._o in_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 2._o circumcision_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v 3._o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n a_o testimony_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n other_o than_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o a_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 4._o circumcision_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v only_o the_o moral_a law_n 5._o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o israelite_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v thus_o 1._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o both_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n for_o as_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o token_n how_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o a_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 18.16_o 30._o act_n 7.51_o so_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptise_a unto_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.3_o for_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v entire_o and_o full_o fulfil_v the_o law_n on_o our_o behalf_n 4._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n reasins_z why_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v viz._n 1._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v 2._o because_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o sever_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n that_o difference_n be_v abolish_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o testification_n that_o christ_n wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n or_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n or_o obsignation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o give_v we_o these_o gift_n at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v give_v they_o ever_o henceforward_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o bind_n of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptise_a we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o thankfulness_n namely_o to_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o then_o withal_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o signification_n or_o a_o advertisement_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o deliverance_n thereof_o from_o it_o mat._n 20.22_o in_o regard_v whereof_o baptism_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o flood_n for_o as_o in_o that_o general_a deluge_n some_o be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o who_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n they_o be_v deliver_v 5._o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o to_o mutual_a love_n because_o when_o it_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o it_o do_v also_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o symbol_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n hither_o appertain_v all_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o those_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_o baptise_a 7._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o baptise_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o learn_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o signification_n of_o baptism_n the_o type_n of_o baptism_n be_v noah_n ark_n bear_v up_o by_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v in_o noah_n family_n be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o though_o baptism_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n thereby_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o

word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o israelite_n have_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 1.9_o again_o they_o overturn_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o baptism_n by_o deny_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bastard-rite_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n taper_n exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spital_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o these_o man_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o this_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v other_o giddy_a head_n who_o number_n baptism_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v or_o refuse_v at_o our_o discretion_n last_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o rather_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v christ_n herald_n send_v by_o proclamation_n to_o enter_v our_o initiation_n sprinkle_a the_o water_n and_o the_o sacred_a blood_n make_v the_o faithful_a though_o sinful_a appear_v good_a this_o be_v bethesda_n be_v pool_n or_o siloam_n stream_n whereof_o the_o frothy_a anabaptist_n dream_v the_o right_a use_n to_o infant_n deign_v may_v not_o be_v though_o some_o of_o abraham_n posserity_n thus_o christ_n himself_o they_o proud_o countermand_v who_o word_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dissolve_v shall_v stand_v §._o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o as_o true_o as_o they_o see_v his_o bread_n break_v and_o cup_n distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n the_o evangelist_n show_v it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o have_v eat_v the_o easter-lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v the_o night_n wherein_o christ_n be_v betray_v as_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a supper_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o as_o to_o such_o as_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o his_o blood_n such_o therefore_o as_o declare_v themselves_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n to_o be_v infidel_n and_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n lest_o thereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o this_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a 1._o represent_v sign_n as_o bread_n wine_n the_o break_n and_o pour_v out_o 2._o apply_v sign_n which_o do_v appropriate_v the_o same_o as_o the_o giving_z and_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o serve_v to_o renew_v our_o knowledge_n the_o other_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o bread_n break_v and_o eat_v 2._o wine_n distribute_v and_o take_v so_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 2._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o break_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v those_o rite_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n than_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o because_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v those_o rite_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n to_o temporal_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n spiritual_n and_o eternal_a 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o as_o the_o wine_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o violence_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o his_o blood_n be_v sunder_v from_o his_o body_n signify_v also_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v 4._o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n do_v nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o 2._o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o remembrance_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 2._o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o in_o thankfulness_n or_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a 1._o respect_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o break_v the_o one_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n 2._o to_o give_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o respect_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v true_o receive_v christ_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o from_o we_o through_o unbelief_n the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o fit_a guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bid_v luke_n 14.8_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v humble_a luke_n 14.9_o 3._o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o table_n he_o come_v 4._o he_o must_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o eat_v 5._o he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n his_o wedding_n garment_n rom._n 13.14_o 6._o he_o must_v be_v ravish_v within_o himself_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o these_o mystery_n 7._o he_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o use_v they_o 8._o cheerful_a in_o receive_v they_o 9_o love_v to_o his_o fellow-guest_n 10._o thankful_a to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o the_o right_a use_n

good_a thing_n from_o he_o 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o therein_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n work_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o determine_v and_o execute_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o joynt-operation_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a most_o free_a unchangeable_a most_o just_a wise_a and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o permit_v also_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o almighty_a power_n every_o where_o present_a whereby_o he_o do_v uphold_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n fortune_n or_o destiny_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o safety_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n most_o holy_a just_a spiritual_a essence_n all_o power_n all_o mercy_n all_o intelligence_n thou_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o thou_o deign_v thy_o faithful_a one_o paternity_n by_o that_o most_o freegrace_n of_o adoption_n or_o new-birth_n of_o regeneration_n thou_o almighty_a wonderful_a creator_n gracious_a preserver_n most_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n help_v my_o unbelief_n in_o i_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o thou_o §._o 3._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n his_o office_n and_o his_o theanthropeity_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n joh._n 1.1_o mat._n 1.23_o and_o very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o isa_n 7.14_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o joh._n 1.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o so_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o these_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n now_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n have_v but_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n a_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n a_o mother_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.4_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o so_o that_o though_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o property_n remain_v distinct_a to_o itself_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o join_v as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n so_o also_o whole_a adorable_a with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_a increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_a form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_a consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o may_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundableness_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n must_v thus_o exact_o not_o with_o a_o run_a eye_n but_o wary_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o division_n of_o one_o most_o undivided_a person_n touch_v christ_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o learn_v to_o believe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o his_o suffer_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n whereof_o there_o be_v also_o three_o degree_n 1._o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o his_o ascension_n 2._o his_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 3._o his_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v christ_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o image_n not_o of_o himself_o neither_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n in_o essential_a property_n and_o work_n and_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o save_v the_o elect._n 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o the_o three_o person_n together_o bestow_v on_o christ_n humanity_n these_o gift_n property_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v this_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n who_o god_n will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v harken_v unto_o and_o worship_n mat._n 1.12_o 3._o that_o he_o alone_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n but_o i_o also_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o four_o respect_n viz._n 1._o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o coloss_n 1.15_o rom._n 8.29_o 2._o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first_o bear_v mat._n 1.25_o luke_n 2.15_o not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v other_o after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o 4._o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o then_o make_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 7.27_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o

ceremonial_a worship_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n immolation_n altar_n temple_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n perfect_o just_a fulfil_v the_o law_n four_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n perform_v such_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o by_o pay_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o it_o 4._o by_o teach_v it_o and_o by_o purge_v it_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n why_o intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o himself_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o earnest_o will_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o will_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n receive_v all_o believer_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v a_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n now_o to_o reconcile_v signify_v 1._o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o entreaty_n for_o he_o who_o offend_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v 2._o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n offer_v 3._o to_o promise_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n who_o have_v offend_v offend_v no_o more_o for_o except_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effectuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n be_v lose_v 4._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o atonement_n and_o agreement_n who_o be_v before_o at_o enmity_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o both_o party_n both_o the_o offend_a &_o the_o offender_n with_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v our_o mediator_n have_v necessary_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o he_o for_o our_o fault_n 2._o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o to_o satisfy_v 3._o to_o satisfy_v indeed_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n punishment_n sufficient_a though_o temporal_a 4._o to_o crave_v and_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o price_n of_o sufficient_a worthiness_n for_o which_o he_o will_v account_v we_o child_n pardon_v our_o sin_n 5._o to_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o at_o length_n we_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n without_o this_o suretyship_n intercession_n find_v no_o place_n with_o man_n much_o less_o with_o god_n with_o we_o the_o party_n offend_v our_o mediator_n do_v these_o thing_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o we_o to_o show_v or_o open_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v present_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v for_o this_o satisfaction_n pardon_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n 2._o he_o do_v perform_v this_o satisfaction_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o he_o do_v impute_v and_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n unto_o we_o 4._o he_o do_v cause_v we_o by_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o not_o reject_v it_o 5._o he_o do_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n law_n that_o be_v he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 6._o he_o preserve_v maintain_v and_o shield_n we_o in_o this_o reconcilement_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n yea_o against_o our_o own_o self_n lest_o we_o revolt_v again_o 7._o he_o glorify_v we_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v man_n that_o sin_v 2._o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n heb._n 2.14_o 5._o because_o of_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v true_a god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n or_o grievousness_n of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v temporal_a yet_o equivalent_a to_o eternal_a pain_n 2._o that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a merit_n and_o ransom_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v 3._o that_o he_o may_v restore_v by_o his_o forcible_a operation_n and_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o mankind_n again_o into_o favour_n job_n 1.18_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_a in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new-obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n 15.26_o mere_a man_n or_o any_o creature_n can_v not_o have_v wrought_v out_o our_o delivery_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v in_o other_o creature_n that_o which_o man_n have_v commit_v 2._o no_o creature_n can_v sustain_v temporal_a punishment_n equivalent_a to_o eternal_a 3._o he_o who_o be_v himself_o defile_v with_o sin_n can_v satisfy_v for_o other_o 4._o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n will_v not_o be_v a_o price_n of_o sufficient_a worthiness_n and_o value_n for_o our_o delivery_n 5._o because_o the_o delivery_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v after_o a_o sort_n also_o by_o regeneration_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n viz._n 1._o our_o wisdom_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v forcible_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a make_v they_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n 2._o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v our_o justifier_n for_o in_o he_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o in_o the_o subject_n 3._o our_o sanctification_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o our_o redemption_n because_o he_o final_o deliver_v we_o the_o theanthropeity_n of_o jesus_n be_v of_o this_o fourfold_a use_n viz._n 1._o that_o as_o often_o as_o this_o name_n come_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o without_o jesus_n to_o be_v a_o people_n utter_o lose_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v salvation_n from_o he_o alone_o for_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v this_o name_n to_o despair_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o this_o name_n be_v compendious_o contain_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o a_o thankful_a admiration_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o 2._o a_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o our_o nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o yield_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o this_o lord_n and_o gracious_a jesus_n of_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n only_o be_v mediator_n and_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v one_o day_n sad_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o this_o christ_n

consent_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o dissent_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o viz._n 1._o some_o hold_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n mere_o literal_o that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o some_o low_a place_n thereabouts_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o damn_a ghost_n and_o devil_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n both_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n or_o that_o as_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n he_o descend_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o but_o not_o personal_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n exhibit_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o infernal_a part_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a spirit_n they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o place_n thereabouts_o say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o local_a descension_n as_o the_o papist_n assirm_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n that_o be_v detain_v as_o they_o dream_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o limbo_n the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o both_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o eph._n 4.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.25_o but_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o limbo_n allege_v heb._n 9.8_o &_o 11.39_o 2._o other_o hold_v they_o literal_o but_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a say_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v that_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o burial_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o other_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a make_v the_o descent_n figurative_a thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n these_o suppose_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o man_n only_o and_o that_o as_o some_o think_v in_o body_n only_o as_o when_o death_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_v over_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o deem_v in_o soul_n only_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o torment_n 4._o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o idiom_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o thus_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n depart_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o opinion_n take_v best_a 5._o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o figurative_o speak_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o hell_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o suffer_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n prophesy_v of_o isa_n 5.3_o 6_o 10._o psal_n 116.2_o and_o mention_v mat._n 26.38_o or_o 27.46_o luke_n 22.42_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n viz._n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o soul_n drive_v he_o into_o that_o bloody_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o make_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o opinion_n take_v with_o many_o now_o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o stand_v for_o limbo_n must_v not_o remain_v unexpunge_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a positive_a reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v how_o christ_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o do_v suffer_v 2._o for_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 118.5_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n so_o tremble_v at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o martyr_n have_v entertain_v a_o ordinary_a death_n without_o it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o his_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o favour_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o many_o how_o great_a and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o death_n alone_o of_o christ_n yet_o know_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v general_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o restrictive_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v for_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o cross_n to_o drop_v into_o the_o tomb_n he_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n of_o life_n vouchsafe_v to_o die_v he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o lodging_n in_o a_o cradle_n and_o a_o grave_a blind_a jew_n before_o your_o day_n be_v turn_v to_o night_n at_o noon_n you_o can_v not_o see_v for_o too_o much_o light_n gentile_n believe_v or_o know_v this_o for_o no_o news_n your_o sin_n will_v prove_v new_a crucify_a jew_n §._o 6._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o soul_n restore_v unto_o himself_o a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o who_o david_n prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n tell_v his_o disciple_n himself_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o mark_v 9.31_o &_o 10.34_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o truth_n stand_v on_o sacred_a record_n both_o by_o his_o appear_v after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.14_o to_o divers_a woman_n mat._n 28.9_o to_o two_o luke_n 24.13_o 15._o to_o ten_o joh._n 20.19_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o sundry_a person_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n together_o act_v 1.3_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 1.22_o and_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o 3._o so_o that_o whoever_o be_v a_o perverse_a sadduce_v to_o this_o truth_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o be_v revive_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o his_o body_n walk_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v sometime_o with_o his_o disciple_n not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o sustenance_n but_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v comfort_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o they_o all_o he_o go_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o heaven_n they_o look_v and_o marvel_v at_o it_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 20.17_o be_v prefigure_v in_o enoch_n gen._n 5.24_o and_o in_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2._o and_o witness_v act_v 1.22_o eph._n 4.10_o so_o that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a true_a real_a and_o visible_a ascension_n translation_n or_o remove_v of_o christ_n body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n act_v 1.11_o this_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humanity_n only_o for_o his_o divinity_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n

that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o person_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o or_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v he_o be_v that_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o christ_n rise_v again_o 1._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o his_o godhead_n john_n 2.19_o 2._o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n rise_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o suffer_v luke_n 24.39_o 3._o he_o do_v rise_v true_o and_o indeed_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o return_v into_o his_o body_n 4._o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o it_o be_v foreshadowed_a in_o ionas_n why_o christ_n rise_v again_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o he_o psal_n 16.10_o mat._n 17.23_o 2._o he_o rise_v for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 1.4_o 3._o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v be_v author_n of_o life_n itself_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n which_o rise_v his_o meadiatorship_n 5._o he_o rise_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 2._o for_o our_o regeneration_n 3._o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n observe_v these_o 2_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 1._o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o subject_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n that_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v have_v overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o viz._n 1._o thereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o of_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bestow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v 3._o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o vanquish_v death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v get_v we_o by_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o rom._n 4.25_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n 5._o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v convey_v into_o all_o believer_n enable_v they_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n 6._o a_o precedent_n or_o seal_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o power_n to_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6.4_o 7._o our_o continue_a preservation_n by_o his_o perpetual_a and_o apply_v righteousness_n 8._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o rom._n 8.11_o 9_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o final_a glorify_v of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o cause_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v blessing_n for_o all_o and_o lose_v they_o all_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n receive_v gift_n for_o other_o and_o communicate_v they_o with_o we_o 4._o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.11_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o but_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o several_a respect_n the_o duty_n arise_v from_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n 1._o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 5.25_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o spiritual_a life_n be_v chief_o these_o four_o viz._n 1._o a_o heavenly_a mind_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n ephes_n 4.24_o 3._o great_a joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o this_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o 4._o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o command_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judea_n 2._o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 1._o he_o open_v for_o we_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n 2._o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o have_v au_fw-fr advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v so_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a oppose_v it_o 3._o the_o use_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o judge_n why_o christ_n ascend_v viz._n 1._o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n eph._n 4.10_o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o his_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o will_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v comfort_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n john_n 16.7_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n viz._n 1._o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o this_o his_o intercession_n signify_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o both_o will_n in_o christ_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v that_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o assent_n of_o his_o father_n approve_v this_o his_o son_n will_v and_o accept_v the_o value_n of_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o sin_n ransom_n 2._o our_o glorification_n or_o ascension_n for_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v ascend_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v his_o member_n have_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n will_v lift_v up_o we_o his_o member_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o pledge_n between_o he_o and_o we_o john_n 14.16_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n 1._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o conqueror_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n 4._o that_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o defend_v we_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o the_o omnipotency_n or_o

conformity_n and_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o law_n be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n union_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o essential_o so_o god_n be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a 2._o personal_o or_o hypostatical_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v that_o they_o make_v one_o person_n neither_o thus_o be_v god_n one_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o he_o 3._o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n with_o we_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o but_o as_o both_o one_o christ_n the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o on_o christ_n part_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o 2._o the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o way_n viz._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v initiate_v into_o his_o name_n by_o baptism_n this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o true_a and_o false_a christian_n 2._o by_o the_o true_a internal_a coadunation_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n the_o three_o special_a virtue_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n 1._o i'faith_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v on_o we_o 2._o hope_v the_o anchor_n whereby_o we_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o maugre_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n 3._o love_n the_o glue_v or_o sodder_n whereby_o we_o be_v thus_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o five_o respect_n viz._n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n or_o come_n unto_o he_o christ_n humanity_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o 3._o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n eph._n 3.17_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 2._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v if_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v of_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 3._o by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o a_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o evil_n or_o offence_n 2._o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v his_o merit_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.46_o 3._o a_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o love_n patience_n humility_n obedience_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o sure_a respect_v this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o life_n to_o co●●_n the_o privilege_n in_o this_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n 1._o a_o most_o glorious_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o attendance_n of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o a_o honour_n to_o make_v even_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_a the_o saint_n be_v member_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o voluntary_a condition_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o descend_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o saint_n 4._o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n eph._n 2.6_o joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o hope_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 5._o a_o most_o happy_a kind_n of_o regiment_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o head_n be_v under_o which_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o tyrant_n but_o meek_o gentle_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n 6._o a_o assurance_n of_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o needful_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n want_v and_o of_o safe_a protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a if_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o at_o time_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 7._o a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o adam_n lose_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o heb._n 1.2_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o the_o wicked_a then_o must_v needs_o be_v usurper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o a_o right_n to_o more_o than_o adam_n ever_o have_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ascension_n o_o bless_a union_n and_o thrice_o bless_a they_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n even_o all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1._o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consume_v with_o worm_n they_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o not_o utter_o destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n for_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o the_o rot_a of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v a_o more_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n verse_n 16._o 3._o the_o grave_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n quiet_o to_o repose_v therein_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hold_v they_o fast_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n assize_n indeed_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v in_o hell_n the_o privilege_n after_o death_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o 1._o their_o resurrection_n which_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a communion_n

same_o 2._o by_o the_o right_o pacify_v conscience_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o peace_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o come_v after_o war_n after_o conflict_n for_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o thou_o after_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o after_o all_o this_o a_o knowledge_n of_o reconciliation_n again_o now_o many_o in_o a_o evil_a estate_n live_v and_o die_v peaceable_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o that_o be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n because_o they_o never_o see_v the_o danger_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o a_o danger_n and_o not_o to_o know_v a_o danger_n be_v all_o one_o and_o do_v breed_v a_o like_a confidence_n and_o security_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n so_o to_o have_v a_o peace_n not_o well_o ground_v and_o bottom_v be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v therefore_o the_o better_a judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n know_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v threefold_a 1._o with_o god_n proper_o call_v reconciliation_n god_n in_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o man_n man_n through_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o god_n 2._o with_o ourselves_o when_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o the_o affection_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n 3._o with_o our_o christian_a brethren_n argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture-expression_n so_o frequent_o ratify_v this_o truth_n 2._o by_o christ_n practice_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o otherwise_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a 4._o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o pardon_v 5._o else_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v 6._o god_n shall_v not_o else_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 7._o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_v touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v threefold_a 1._o without_o exception_n of_o time_n for_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v put_v away_o his_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o without_o exception_n of_o sin_n for_o albeit_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n isa_n 1._o 3._o without_o exception_n of_o person_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a viz._n 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o every_o day_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o grace_n 2._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a grace_n christ_n jesus_n have_v merit_v the_o same_o for_o we_o 3._o to_o break_v off_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o because_o we_o have_v be_v enough_o endanger_v through_o sin_n and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o 4._o not_o to_o have_v in_o any_o account_n the_o pope_n indulgence_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o abhor_v his_o blasphemous_a pardon_n for_o they_o see_v this_o be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o four_o ground_n of_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a yea_o above_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o man_n of_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o continue_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o 3._o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v some_o sin_n that_o wound_v conscience_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o hence_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o our_o own_o deprave_a nature_n 4._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n be_v general_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n indefinite_a this_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o circumspect_a care_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v psal_n 103.3_o 4._o joh._n 5.14_o 3._o to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 4._o to_o show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v 5._o that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n luke_n 6.36_o eph._n 4.32_o col._n 3.13_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n will_n not_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_n to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n grant_v for_o christ_n intercession_n and_o merit_n but_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o physiognomy_n have_v you_o observe_v in_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v how_o to_o the_o life_n they_o do_v resemble_v death_n or_o his_o if_o they_o live_v by_o artificial_a breath_n but_o travel_v to_o their_o execution_n say_v a_o pardon_n overtake_v they_o in_o the_o way_n how_o then_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v they_o survive_v themselves_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o twice_o alive_a draw_v the_o curtain_n read_v the_o gospel_n say_v the_o pardon_n be_v seal_v and_o it_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n §._o 12._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n thus_o although_o the_o body_n after_o death_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o it_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v reward_v according_o when_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o thus_o only_o he_o can_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o godhead_n ever_o fill_v all_o place_n shall_v come_v down_o visible_o and_o open_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o troop_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o people_n even_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n even_o all_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_n who_o shall_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o die_v be_v change_v and_o thus_o all_o people_n together_o of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v present_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o receive_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n yea_o and_o justice_n of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o of_o absolution_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o of_o condemnation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o now_o though_o among_o those_o

and_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o which_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o save_v therefore_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o whole_o whereby_o they_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n do_v sin_n therefore_o their_o body_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o 4._o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o he_o have_v save_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n whole_a man_n therefore_o our_o corrupt_a body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n 5._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o of_o a_o part_n only_o this_o reason_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22.31_o 6._o god_n publish_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v man_n once_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o our_o resurrection_n viz._n 1._o our_o soul_n after_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v take_v up_o to_o christ_n luke_n 23.43_o phil._n 1.23_o 2._o our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o the_o use_n our_o faith_n may_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o our_o faith_n may_v herein_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o 2._o it_o will_v mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n we_o entertain_v for_o the_o dead_a 3._o it_o will_v lessen_v our_o fear_n of_o death_n while_o we_o believe_v a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v we_o swift_a to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o have_v eternal_a society_n hereafter_o 5._o it_o will_v withhold_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o we_o defile_v not_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n preserve_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v with_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n israel_n descent_n into_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n of_o they_o thence_o the_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod_n ezekiel_n vision_n of_o dead_a bone_n the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o and_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n and_o jonahs_n preservation_n in_o and_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v than_o all_o religion_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o such_o viper_n as_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sadducee_n that_o teach_v that_o man_n perish_v whole_o and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o rise_a or_o return_v to_o life_n but_o that_o he_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n mat._n 22.23_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o be_v find_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.12_o some_o have_v confess_v indeed_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o do_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n as_o if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o not_o unlike_a to_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 2_o tim._n 2.18_o this_o heresy_n for_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o a_o little_a behold_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o less_o behold_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o but_o hold_v that_o god_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o new_a body_n this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o new_a body_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a but_o all_o those_o heresy_n we_o be_v to_o abandon_v and_o to_o let_v our_o faith_n close_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o tender_v the_o benefit_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o resurrection_n you_o that_o be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n or_o give_v your_o live_a body_n to_o a_o fiery_a grave_n or_o say_v those_o corpse_n which_o shall_v the_o worm_n have_v feed_v the_o fin-winged_a scaly_a creature_n nourish_v convert_v flesh_n to_o fish_n grant_v this_o and_o shall_v those_o body_n we_o may_v now_o just_a nothing_o call_v arise_v again_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v and_o reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o faith_n who_o can_v raise_v seed_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n can_v re-incarnate_a dust_n and_o rot_a bone_n §_o 13._o and_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n by_o life_n everlasting_a be_v mean_v that_o ever-enduring_a happiness_n and_o all_o those_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n impart_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o only_a life_n in_o but_o joy_n not_o only_a joy_n but_o riches_n not_o only_o riches_n but_o glory_n and_o all_o these_o not_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o in_o excess_n not_o mix_v but_o absolute_a without_o grief_n without_o want_n without_o dishonour_n not_o by_o intermission_n and_o fit_n but_o continual_o not_o after_o some_o long_a time_n to_o end_n but_o everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o end_n or_o misery_n in_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o work_n kindle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o will_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god_n as_o touch_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v hinder_v or_o have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 10.28_o now_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v so_o they_o be_v but_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o they_o be_v in_o part_n admit_v unto_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n tarry_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o true_a paradise_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o gather_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v perfect_v and_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o believe_v whence_o this_o article_n be_v add_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o misery_n or_o to_o a_o momentary_a felicity_n but_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o here_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o we_o shall_v perfect_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o faithful_a take_v in_o this_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o feel_v already_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a bliss_n wherein_o they_o shall_v magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o blessedness_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v

be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v only_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o god_n elect_v they_o he_o call_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o call_v of_o the_o elect_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o single_v and_o a_o sever_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o vile_a world_n and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o 14._o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o this_o sever_n or_o choose_v of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endu_v they_o with_o true_a save_a faith_n col._n 2.7_o joh._n 15.19_o this_o effectual_a call_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o call_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 8.30_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a to_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v hide_v manna_n rev._n 2.17_o therefore_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v definite_a and_o particular_a and_o those_o only_o who_o god_n have_v before_o predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v rom._n 30._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13.48_o that_o be_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.11_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o all_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o god_n general_a call_v whereby_o he_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.30_o &_o 11.29_o 2._o his_o particular_a call_v when_o he_o call_v and_o assign_v man_n to_o some_o particular_a estate_n and_o duty_n in_o family_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o god_n call_v some_o man_n to_o some_o private_a personal_a duty_n which_o he_o design_v not_o to_o other_o but_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o such_o a_o call_v have_v he_o assign_v he_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o abraham_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n his_o land_n and_o possession_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n consider_v these_o 6_o point_n viz._n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n eternal_a free_a election_n of_o we_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o both_o prepare_v &_o instrumental_a 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o beget_v a_o general_a historical_a faith_n 2._o affliction_n in_o body_n good_n name_n friend_n or_o otherwise_o tend_v to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o prepare_v his_o heart_n as_o soft_a ground_n 3._o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o this_o special_a and_o effectual_a vocation_n 2_o thess_n 2.14_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v those_o be_v mention_v rom._n 30._o namely_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o predestinate_v 4._o the_o time_n of_o this_o call_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o any_o man_n call_v be_v not_o reveal_v but_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n time_n and_o season_n be_v some_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o other_o at_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n defer_v not_o therefore_o but_o accept_v the_o acceptable_a time_n 5._o wherein_o this_o effectual_a call_v do_v consist_v viz._n both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_v especial_o in_o the_o inward_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v psal_n 40.6_o from_o stone_n change_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n make_v tractable_a and_o pliable_a ezek_n 11.19_o a_o heart_n like_o that_o of_o lydia_n act_v 16.15_o 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_v be_v a_o great_a work_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o first_o rom._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o yea_o this_o effectual_a call_v go_v beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o set_v into_o the_o second_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n only_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o here_o god_n call_v not_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o to_o raise_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a then_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n from_o bodily_a death_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o supernatural_a life_n far_o great_a than_o to_o a_o natural_a only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_v viz._n 1._o the_o save_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n preach_v come_v save_o to_o one_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n ezek._n 16.6_o isa_n 55.1_o john_n 1.12_o rom._n 7.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o act_n 16.14_o psal_n 40.6_o 2._o the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o bruise_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 2.37_o 3._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.12_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a call_v be_v most_o chief_o these_o 1._o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2._o as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o can_v to_o further_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n psal_n 122.6_o 3._o that_o every_o one_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 9.19_o gal._n 5.13_o 4._o to_o walk_v worthy_a that_o call_v whereto_o god_n have_v call_v we_o eph._n 4.1_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n call_v viz._n 1._o see_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a call_v with_o it_o which_o be_v high_o than_o that_o by_o have_v first_o a_o grief_n because_o we_o can_v believe_v next_o a_o ready_a mind_n then_o a_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o last_o a_o sorrow_n because_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v of_o god_n call_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n vi_o jvstification_n be_v that_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v acquit_v we_o and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o do_v accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a before_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o absolve_v of_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o acceptation_n to_o life_n eternal_a free_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o application_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n both_o be_v require_v to_o justify_v we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v but_o faith_n and_o that_o work_v follow_v faith_n they_o say_v faith_n and_o work_n we_o say_v faith_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a faith_n

god_n levit._n 18.24_o ezek._n 20.18_o matth_n 15.19_o 20._o jam._n 1.21_o zeph._n 3.1_o rev._n 21.27_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o unclean_a cloth_n isa_n 64.6_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o pollution_n ezek._n 16.6_o levit._fw-la 15.19_o it_o pollute_v and_o prophane_v the_o action_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hag._n 2.13_o it_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o place_n where_o sinner_n be_v conversant_a leu._n 18.24_o 25._o and_o as_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o dryer_n he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o still_o desire_v to_o drink_v so_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o desirous_a to_o keep_v still_o in_o a_o course_n of_o wickedness_n custom_n in_o sin_v breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n hardness_n of_o heart_n bring_v impenitency_n and_o impenitency_n condemnation_n that_o man_n of_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v for_o their_o particular_a sin_n but_o their_o continuance_n and_o residence_n in_o they_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a yet_o be_v not_o all_o equal_o mortal_a but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o nor_o do_v sin_n commit_v utter_o take_v away_o grace_n but_o rather_o sometime_o do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o thus_o can_v god_n turn_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v we_o gain_v by_o adam_n fall_n whence_o descend_v unto_o we_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v not_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o because_o this_o original_a corruption_n in_o all_o man_n at_o their_o conception_n be_v a_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o say_v it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n rom._n 5.18_o and_o herein_o the_o anabaptist_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n yet_o david_n as_o righteous_a man_n as_o any_o anabaptist_n or_o papist_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o for_o christ_n take_v not_o sin_n away_o but_o as_o he_o save_v viz._n from_o all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v nor_o be_v god_n as_o some_o blasphemous_o imagine_v the_o author_n of_o adam_n fall_n for_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n or_o of_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o incline_v and_o order_v the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n so_o that_o god_n decree_n go_v before_o adam_n fall_n only_o as_o a_o antecedent_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o and_o though_o adam_n fall_v not_o without_o god_n general_a permissive_a will_n yet_o without_o his_o special_a approve_v will_n and_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o liberty_n to_o stand_v god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o fall_n nor_o consequent_o of_o sin_n and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o sin_n other_o creature_n suffer_v with_o he_o though_o have_v not_o man_n fall_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o now_o as_o instrument_n of_o evil_a man_n oftentimes_o do_v horrible_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o creator_n therefore_o do_v the_o creature_n groan_v as_o weary_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o ungrateful_a creature_n man_n do_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v infinite_a like_o himself_o in_o that_o the_o air_n do_v still_o yield_v man_n breath_n and_o not_o poison_v he_o in_o that_o the_o water_n so_o various_o accommodate_v he_o and_o not_o drown_v he_o that_o the_o fire_n comfort_n and_o not_o consume_v he_o that_o the_o earth_n bear_v and_o sustain_v he_o and_o not_o through_o drought_n prove_v barren_a parch_v up_o and_o cleave_v asunder_o to_o swallow_v he_o that_o his_o food_n do_v nourish_v and_o not_o choke_v he_o that_o death_n do_v spare_v and_o not_o strike_v yea_o that_o hell_n be_v conquer_v for_o he_o o_o the_o depth_n the_o depth_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o this_o fall_v restore_v yet_o ungrateful_a creature_n man_n yea_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o death_n have_v not_o man_n disobey_v for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v except_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o ensue_v on_o the_o voluntary_a sin_n of_o man_n god_n forcible_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n and_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a here_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o so_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n impeach_v thereby_o because_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o christ_n with_o a_o punishment_n temporal_a yet_o equivalent_a to_o everlasting_a which_o equability_n do_v the_o gospel_n add_v unto_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n to_o the_o sufferer_n and_o offender_n but_o also_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o all_o other_o that_o behold_v they_o know_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v as_o sermon_n to_o repentance_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v instruction_n to_o we_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v when_o any_o after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v stand_v against_o that_o truth_n not_o for_o fear_v or_o through_o infirmity_n but_o on_o wilful_a malice_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o spiteful_a resistance_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o conscience_n after_o the_o spirit_n have_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o when_o a_o man_n sin_v out_o of_o malice_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n of_o presumption_n or_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a offence_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v renounce_v and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o resolve_v malice_n against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o that_o it_o exceed_v or_o surmount_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o final_a blindeness_n and_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v grant_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n or_o as_o cain_n think_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v gen._n 4.13_o but_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o ventless_a vessel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o can_v take_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o fill_v it_o but_o because_o it_o have_v never_o a_o vent_n to_o receive_v water_n in_o every_o sin_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v viz._n 1._o the_o fault_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o the_o gild_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v over_o unto_o punishment_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 4._o a_o certain_a stain_n or_o blot_n which_o it_o imprint_n and_o leaf_n in_o the_o offender_n the_o seat_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o reason_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o knowledge_n other_o of_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o will_n whereof_o some_o be_v from_o the_o will_v immediate_o other_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o will._n some_o be_v mix_v partly_o with_o the_o will_n partly_o against_o it_o 3._o affection_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o infirmity_n other_o of_o presumption_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o commission_n but_o if_o we_o carry_v a_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n our_o concupiscence_n will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2._o of_o omission_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n again_o sin_n be_v either_o 1._o immediate_o against_o god_n as_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o

excellency_n of_o god_n gift_n 7._o if_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n nor_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n only_o which_o now_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o crucify_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v good_a work_n can_v justify_v we_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o our_o best_a work_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o we_o do_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o and_o omit_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v 2._o we_o mingle_v evil_a with_o the_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v or_o we_o do_v good_a but_o we_o do_v it_o ill_o the_o thing_n do_v may_v be_v good_a but_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o saint_n which_o do_v good_a work_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v out_v of_o god_n favour_n deut._n 27.26_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o these_o good_a work_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o as_o god_n require_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v they_o due_a and_o debt_n so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o bear_v not_o proportion_n with_o eternal_a blessing_n 4._o they_o be_v effect_n of_o justification_n therefore_o no_o cause_n thereof_o 5._o they_o be_v exclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v 6._o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o justification_n our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o stable_n and_o certain_a comfort_n 7._o christ_n shall_v have_v dye_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v rise_v in_o vain_a not_o to_o our_o justification_n if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n have_v a_o double_a use_n in_o the_o cause_v thereof_o 1._o it_o give_v the_o beginning_n to_o a_o good_a work_n renew_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o worker_n whence_o the_o work_n proceed_v as_o pure_a water_n from_o a_o cleanse_a fountain_n 2._o it_o cover_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n do_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a but_o hereby_o both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o work_n cover_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v good_a work_n viz._n 1._o which_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o most_o sacred_a word_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o which_o may_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n 3._o which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o command_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o a_o accident_n in_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_o do_v or_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v differ_v viz._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n as_o those_o of_o the_o regenerate_v do_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o inward_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v do_v dissemble_o and_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o regenerate_v 3._o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a proceed_v not_o from_o the_o right_a cause_n so_o be_v they_o not_o refer_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n but_o in_o both_o these_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v right_o and_o true_o qualify_v though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o regenerate_v yea_o his_o best_a work_n be_v good_a only_o in_o part_n not_o perfect_o because_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o spirit_n and_o no_o flesh_n yet_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v again_o consider_v good_a work_v two_o way_n viz._n 1._o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o rebellion_n which_o be_v action_n flat_o against_o the_o law_n 2._o defect_n when_o a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n the_o law_n command_v but_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o so_o man_n best_a work_n be_v sin_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o person_n regenerate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o for_o in_o christ_n the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v cover_v the_o benefit_n of_o put_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v good_a work_v viz._n 1._o it_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v mortal_o wound_v for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o retain_v a_o true_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n answerable_a thereto_o we_o shall_v never_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o it_o bring_v great_a assurance_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n eph._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.29_o 3._o it_o procure_v we_o a_o good_a name_n in_o god_n church_n while_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o and_o a_o bless_a memory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a prov._n 10.7_o 4._o it_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v without_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o to_o strengthen_v those_o that_o stand_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n 2_o cor._n 9.2_o 5._o it_o do_v high_o honour_n god_n and_o occasion_v other_o to_o glorify_v he_o mat._n 5.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o observe_v here_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o issue_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o generally_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o that_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58.11_o that_o blessing_n be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 10.6_o 2._o particular_o for_o the_o righteous_a person_n himself_o viz._n 1._o in_o this_o life_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 34.15_o god_n will_v grant_v their_o desire_n prov._n 10.24_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 34.19_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v psal_n 37.25_o they_o shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n psal_n 92.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o at_o their_o death_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o 3._o after_o death_n their_o memorial_n shall_v be_v bless_v prov._n 10.7_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n psal_n 112.6_o 4._o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25.46_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 11.43_o 5._o for_o their_o posterity_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112.2_o their_o seed_n shall_v not_o beg_v their_o bread_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 37.25_o xiii_o repentance_n be_v a_o constant_a turn_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n or_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o continual_o mourn_v for_o sin_n join_v with_o faith_n and_o humiliation_n and_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a amendment_n it_o be_v a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v from_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o a_o reversion_n or_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o repentance_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o earnest_a love_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o to_o abhor_v our_o vice_n and_o be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o for_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v towards_o god_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n we_o be_v move_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o with_o grief_n go_v astray_o from_o his_o commandment_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v repentance_n itself_o so_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o though_o not_o in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n for_o in_o they_o that_o have_v grace_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o

it_o must_v we_o never_o pray_v it_o because_o it_o may_v not_o always_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v it_o therefore_o be_v never_o expedient_a hence_o than_o never_o let_v any_o sober_a christian_n more_o undervalue_v this_o form_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o reason_n only_o of_o other_o think_v too_o high_o of_o it_o nor_o admire_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o vain_a undervalue_v it_o but_o pray_v it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fervency_n without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n this_o form_n be_v complete_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o thing_n petitionable_a whether_o spiritual_a temporal_a or_o eternal_a a_o exact_a epitome_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v or_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o be_v that_o form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n command_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o etc._n etc._n next_o follow_v that_o creed_n which_o vulgar_o be_v style_v apostolical_a whereby_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n even_o the_o true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n deut._n 6.4_o three_o in_o person_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o creator_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n rom._n 5.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o which_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o catholic_n church_n isa_n 54.2_o consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n isa_n 44.22_o appoint_a to_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n joh._n 6.39_o 40._o in_o the_o next_o a_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o general_a how_o in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o stand_v engrave_v before_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o stone_n also_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o law_n be_v give_v how_o many_o way_n the_o decalogue_n divide_a with_o rule_n concern_v the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o general_n various_a and_o voluminous_a be_v the_o exposition_n on_o the_o commandment_n but_o here_o as_o in_o a_o map_n quasi_fw-la uno_fw-la intuita_fw-la thou_o may_v descry_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n it_o treat_v of_o now_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n some_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v repeal_v the_o statute_n make_v when_o moses_n be_v speaker_n the_o lord_n awaken_v they_o do_v we_o now_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o david_n a_o man_n in_o request_n with_o god_n a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o his_o heritage_n for_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o god_n psal_n 119.112_o 115._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 126._o he_o say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n most_o passionate_o declare_v his_o affection_n say_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n a_o plain_a discovery_n why_o other_o reject_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v live_v keep_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 7.2_o keep_v they_o exact_o universal_o constant_o cheerful_o and_o sincere_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_n no_o create_a thing_n in_o vain_a do_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o thy_o thought_n action_n or_o otherwise_o consecrate_v the_o seven_o day_n reverence_n thy_o superior_n but_o not_o with_o religious_a worship_n commit_v no_o adultery_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o play_v the_o thief_n in_o thy_o call_v or_o otherwise_o give_v no_o false_a testimony_n and_o endeavour_n after_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o contentation_n thus_o with_o holy_a david_n have_v thou_o respect_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o that_o continual_o psal_n 119.117_o for_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o the_o next_o be_v touch_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o instrument_n mean_n assistance_n or_o motion_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n vocation_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o be_v limb_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n from_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n justification_n whereby_o god_n absolve_v true_a believer_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n sanctisication_n or_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n purge_v from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o he_o adoption_n whereby_o the_o justify_v through_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o child_n regeneration_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actuate_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_a to_o a_o free_a constant_a and_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n conversion_n or_o mutation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n life_n and_o will_n into_o a_o good_a stir_v up_o in_o the_o choose_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n that_o inward_a and_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o faith_n humiliation_n and_o a_o constant_a turn_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n thereof_o thus_o accompany_v with_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a amendment_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o creation_n whereby_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o end_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n rom._n 16.26_o the_o next_o speak_v of_o fast_v that_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n from_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o our_o better_a humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n when_o any_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o or_o brethren_n be_v either_o threaten_a fear_a begin_v or_o execute_v how_o this_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n profane_v in_o this_o land_n may_v to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o euroclydon_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a that_o we_o fast_o for_o our_o fast_n for_o do_v we_o not_o fast_o to_o wrath_n to_o revenge_n to_o strife_n to_o envy_n to_o debate_n do_v we_o not_o feast_n our_o lust_n when_o nought_o but_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o bulrush_n can_v denote_v our_o fast_n do_v we_o not_o fast_o at_o noon_n to_o surfeit_v at_o night_n do_v we_o not_o even_o then_o afflict_v our_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o not_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n and_o exact_v all_o our_o labour_n do_v we_o not_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n even_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n do_v we_o not_o even_o then_o load_v on_o weight_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o stead_n of_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n do_v we_o not_o even_o then_o also_o receive_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n in_o stead_n of_o let_v the_o oppress_a go_v free_a do_v we_o not_o then_o likewise_o take_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n from_o such_o as_o be_v half_o famish_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a do_v we_o not_o then_o also_o cast_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o their_o own_o dwelling_n in_o stead_n of_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o our_o own_o

will_n eph._n 1.9_o 3._o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n eph._n 3.10_o 4._o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n power_n rom._n 1.16_o touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v principal_o to_o consider_v these_o 4_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v god_n himself_o gal._n 1.11_o 12._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v likewise_o show_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o to_o who_o they_o belong_v even_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n psal_n 111.2_o &_o 119.9_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o viz._n all-sufficiency_n without_o any_o patch_v of_o man_n decree_n or_o invention_n to_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n may_v be_v firm_o prove_v from_o these_o unanswerable_a argument_n draw_v from_o scriptur●it_a self_n 1._o from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o even_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n refer_v themselves_o and_o also_o show_v how_o god_n be_v their_o author_n now_o nothing_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o nought_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v god_n word_n it_o will_v long_o ago_o have_v vanish_v 2._o the_o cause_n conservant_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n word_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o cause_n instrumental_a they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o for_o virtue_n und_fw-ge piety_n exceed_v other_o writer_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a politician_n their_o writing_n will_v have_v show_v it_o for_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v herein_o faithful_o register_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o no_o politic_a person_n will_v have_v do_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a purity_n nothing_o be_v therein_o against_o it_o or_o common_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v perfect_a reason_n the_o gospel_n above_o reason_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o doctrine_n altogether_o above_o man_n reason_n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o nature_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o true_a wholesome_a and_o good_a in_o experience_n of_o conscience_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n may_v devise_v strange_a thing_n above_o nature_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o in_o stile_n the_o phrase_n be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a and_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o speech_n there_o be_v more_o majesty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o it_o set_v up_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o give_v nothing_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n they_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o insinuation_n ascribe_v something_o to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o to_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n 2._o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o even_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o no_o word_n of_o any_o man_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o good_a but_o only_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o from_o the_o two_o property_n of_o scripture_n 1_o antiquity_n among_o humane_a writing_n we_o have_v none_o of_o certainty_n in_o thing_n they_o record_v that_o go_v so_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o mutual_a consent_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o time_n yet_o all_o agree_v within_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o scripture_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v not_o this_o consent_n no_o not_o in_o the_o same_o author_n who_o common_o we_o shall_v find_v contradict_v himself_o 6._o from_o the_o sign_n and_o true_a miracle_n thereof_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n 7._o from_o the_o contrary_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n hate_v scripture_n and_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n repine_v thereat_o when_o it_o be_v check_v and_o control_v thereby_o now_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o from_o testimony_n whereof_o there_o be_v 2_o kind_n 1._o of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n thereof_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v true_o say_v sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la and_o though_o heretic_n have_v dye_v for_o falsehood_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o end_n the_o true_a martyr_n have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o torment_n but_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o joy_n but_o a_o natural_a senseless_a blockishness_n whereby_o they_o undergo_v these_o torment_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a testimony_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallibility_n itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v god_n word_n be_v obtain_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n by_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o become_v true_o obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v john_n 7.17_o 2._o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n mat._n 7.7_o 8._o luke_n 11.13_o jam._n 1.7_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o excellency_n 1._o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o 3._o in_o the_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n deliver_v long_o before_o yet_o accomplish_v precise_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n by_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n voice_n great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o expose_v to_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n only_o because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o 4._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v in_o many_o place_n against_o this_o opinion_n john_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o john_n 5._o the_o popish_a twofold_a scripture_n 1._o inward_a scripture_n or_o a_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v right_a scripture_n unparallelled_a blasphemy_n 2._o outward_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a sense_n as_o they_o false_o affirm_v but_o as_o the_o present_a church_n determine_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n abolish_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n

4._o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5._o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v 6._o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n stand_v thus_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n the_o levitical_a but_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o priesthood_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v twofold_a 1._o signify_v or_o typical_a who_o be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o signify_v that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n himself_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o 1._o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o or_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n 2._o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a than_o the_o vesture_n of_o the_o other_o priest_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o he_o only_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o matter_n doubtful_a touch_v religion_n or_o the_o common-weal_n 5._o he_o do_v therefore_o govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o israelite_n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o be_v necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o proselyte_n who_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n these_o embrace_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v free_a to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n four_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o essen_v who_o be_v like_o popish_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n vow_v and_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a sanctity_n 2._o the_o sadducee_n who_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o withal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o appear_v act_n 2.3_o 8._o 3._o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v forsake_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o teach_v and_o frame_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n these_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n scribe_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v joh._n 1.29_o with_o ver_fw-la 24._o 4._o herodian_o who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v courtier_n who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o confound_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o both_o require_v righteousness_n both_o promise_n life_n &_o threaten_v death_n both_o command_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n put_v his_o opinion_n overturn_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v erroneous_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v the_o law_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o then_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o both_o require_v righteousness_n promise_v life_n and_o threaten_v death_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v far_o different_a 2._o likewise_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o command_a of_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n again_o the_o law_n command_v faith_n general_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o the_o law_n never_o know_v 3._o the_o law_n command_v not_o repentance_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o adam_n heart_n when_o he_o need_v no_o repentance_n true_a repentance_n therefore_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v and_o command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o obedience_n be_v command_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o law_n command_v obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a both_o in_o part_n and_o in_o degree_n and_o allow_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n approve_v imperfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n again_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v obedience_n only_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a error_n touch_v the_o law_n there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o world_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a climate_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o new-libertine_n who_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a other_o think_v we_o necessary_o tie_v to_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n other_o have_v entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o love_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n other_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v how_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o elect_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v now_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o such_o man_n be_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n again_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o error_n christian_n indeed_o be_v not_o rule_v that_o be_v be_v not_o compel_v and_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n unto_o whatsoever_o discipline_n or_o order_n like_v as_o be_v the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o worship_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o obedience_n not_o constrain_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a or_o voluntary_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n command_v they_o what_o to_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n also_o of_o grace_n do_v

same_o see_v minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v 1._o ignorant_a not_o able_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o great_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n such_o be_v much_o like_a jeroboam_n priest_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o &_o 13.33_o 34._o fit_a instrument_n to_o further_a idolatry_n and_o to_o promote_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n 2._o false_a teacher_n these_o also_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o former_a do_v starve_v they_o these_o do_v poison_v they_o by_o both_o way_n the_o people_n perish_v 3._o idle_n and_o unprofitable_a which_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o feed_v not_o his_o sheep_n idle_a person_n in_o any_o society_n be_v thief_n eph._n 4.28_o sure_o then_o these_o person_n be_v sacrilegious_a one_o incur_v the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o spiritual_a theft_n and_o felony_n 4._o unskilful_a not_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o yet_o usurp_v the_o pulpit_n not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o place_n the_o people_n themselves_z the_o word_n nay_o god_n himself_o 5._o scandalous_a who_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n fast_o than_o they_o build_v with_o another_o they_o wait_v indeed_o at_o god_n altar_n but_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n 6._o flatter_v teacher_n that_o few_o pillow_n on_o every_o elbow_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n they_o preach_v to_o please_v man_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n which_o must_v always_o go_v together_o 1._o doctrine_n for_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v that_o man_n may_v hear_v it_o 2._o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o man_n therein_o may_v see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n instruct_v the_o ear_n but_o by_o a_o godly_a life_n exemplify_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o eye_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n and_o in_o conversation_n the_o course_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o god_n minister_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 1._o they_o must_v preach_v and_o dispense_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a yet_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a 2._o they_o must_v observe_v what_o fruit_n and_o effect_v the_o word_n have_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o work_v reformation_n of_o life_n in_o they_o or_o not_o 3._o have_v wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o convince_v their_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o deny_v but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enmity_n against_o the_o word_n scorn_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n thereof_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n until_o they_o repent_v the_o people_n duty_n towards_o their_o faithful_a minister_n 1._o they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o 2._o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v unworthy_a man_n and_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o people_n must_v so_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_v and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a heb._n 13.17_o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o spurn_v at_o despise_v contemn_v or_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o joy_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 2.13_o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n not_o single_v out_o what_o we_o listen_v in_o part_n to_o follow_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n from_o we_o 6._o we_o must_v love_v they_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o this_o will_v cause_v reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o the_o word_n preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n ephphatha_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o a_o conversation_n that_o keep_v harmony_n with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o dumb_a sound_n of_o a_o empty_a vessel_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o minister_n own_o person_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v have_v for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o without_o which_o like_o noah_n ark-carpenter_n after_o they_o have_v build_v for_o other_o may_v themselves_o perish_v at_o the_o general_a deluge_n this_o key_n by_o sacred_a dispensation_n unlock_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o saint_n highway_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o thunder_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o greet_v it_o with_o a_o scoff_n or_o by_o their_o life_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o the_o people_n once_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n deny_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o joint_o cry_v let_v moses_n speak_v a_o happy_a change_n god_n give_v only_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n man_n live_v §._o 5._o the_o word_n hear_v as_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o so_o the_o practical_a embracement_n thereof_o be_v the_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o any_o sin_n practice_n must_v be_v ever_o join_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n only_o and_o not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n deceive_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n james_n 1.22_o yea_o when_o in_o admiration_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n she_o that_o bear_v he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v he_o reply_v nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11.27_o 28._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o our_o life_n seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o sit_v and_o hear_v and_o after_o repeat_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o god_n only_o require_v for_o to_o hear_v as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o hear_v be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o the_o lesson_n in_o music_n which_o we_o have_v never_o learn_v till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n be_v what_o love_n be_v what_o patience_n be_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v faith_n to_o have_v love_n to_o have_v patience_n be_v the_o true_a hear_n since_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v be_v it_o our_o duty_n also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v incline_v dispose_v and_o bend_v to_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o precept_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n yea_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n as_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v not_o only_o not_o accuse_v we_o but_o also_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o true_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o in_o its_o kind_n god_n hate_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n man_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a action_n of_o hear_v like_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v god_n be_v well_o serve_v with_o the_o work_n do_v but_o the_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o do_v till_o we_o conscionable_o practise_v what_o we_o hear_v thus_o the_o principal_a thing_n we_o omit_v which_o be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o upon_o just_a occasion_n we_o may_v practise_v the_o same_o yea_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o deplorable_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o the_o endeavour_n thereunto_o be_v common_o judge_v superfluous_a niceness_n and_o overcurious_a preciseness_n which_o most_o damnable_a censure_n together_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o hear_v and_o

two_o sort_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o principal_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n worldly_n care_n 2._o ordinary_a and_o usual_a defect_n of_o natural_a gift_n as_o want_v of_o capacity_n memory_n and_o the_o like_a they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v sundry_a way_n bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n servant_n buy_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n ransom_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o adoption_n as_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o christ_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v must_v be_v obey_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.13_o 2._o obedience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o recompense_n god_n reward_v it_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a paymaster_n no_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nought_o psal_n 19.11_o 3._o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o serve_v we_o isa_n 58.9_o 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o all_o under_o he_o thus_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a do_v the_o centurion_n reason_n matth._n 8.8_o 9_o 5._o the_o rechabite_v obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o obedience_n jer._n 35.8_o 13_o 14._o shall_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v give_v reverence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v heb._n 12.9_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o king_n we_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n mal._n 1.6_o reason_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o hear_v viz._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o 2._o because_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o this_o word_n shall_v go_v unfulfil_v mat._n 5.18_o 3._o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o of_o death_n unto_o deep_a condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o rom._n 1.16_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v four_o to_o one_o whether_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o 1._o some_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o 2._o some_o hear_v and_o understand_v but_o affect_v it_o not_o 3._o other_o hear_v understand_v and_o affect_v the_o word_n yet_o practise_v not_o 4._o and_o of_o many_o hearer_n but_o few_o good_a luke_n 8._o mat._n 13._o 6._o because_o without_o profitable_a hear_n when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o we_o be_v damn_v heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12.25_o 7._o without_o this_o we_o neither_o love_n god_n nor_o know_v he_o without_o both_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.6_o 8._o because_o this_o word_n preach_v leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n joh._n 15.22_o 9_o if_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v god_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o prefer_v we_o above_o all_o other_o people_n exod._n 19.5_o 10._o without_o careful_a and_o profitable_a hear_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v well_o this_o caution_n do_v the_o wiseman_n give_v eccl._n 5.1_o take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o sinful_a affection_n pray_v for_o a_o right_a disposition_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o need_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v we_o in_o our_o darkness_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o many_o potent_a enemy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o we_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n to_o enrich_v we_o if_o we_o decay_v in_o holiness_n it_o be_v food_n to_o nourish_v we_o we_o be_v become_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o perfume_v we_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o scorn_v this_o pearl_n so_o precious_o divine_a have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o man_n christ_n call_v they_o swine_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o some_o bolt_n their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n call_n other_o will_v hear_v but_o practice_n nought_o at_o all_o the_o one_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o self-exclusion_n the_o other_a listen_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n will_v thou_o be_v save_v lose_v man_n lo_o here_o be_v that_o word_n that_o kill_v or_o cure_v a_o balsam_n or_o a_o sword_n it_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v apply_v it_o believe_v it_o say_v and_o live_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n chap._n ii_o §._o 1._o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o now_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n a_o sign_n only_o show_v sacrament_n therefore_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o stead_n that_o pledge_n do_v for_o both_o they_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v something_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o withal_o they_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v seal_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v corporal_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o signify_v thing_n but_o only_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o they_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v only_o two_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v baptism_n succeed_a circumcision_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n prefigure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o both_o these_o preach_v faith_n that_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o our_o understanding_n be_v sacramental_a rite_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v therein_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o christ_n commit_v the_o office_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v without_o the_o which_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o lead_v our_o

not_o actual_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v unto_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hence_o may_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o from_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n derogate_v by_o make_v it_o but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o but_o restrain_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o true_a benefit_n the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o many_o indeed_o be_v baptise_a which_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n propound_v and_o offer_v therein_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o that_o no_o grace_n accompany_v that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o reject_v the_o grace_n which_o appertain_v thereto_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.3_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o natural_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o minister_n act_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v what_o grace_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o it_o not_o include_v in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o so_o that_o unto_o true_a baptism_n must_v concur_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n otherwise_o his_o baptism_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n be_v without_o contempt_n so_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptise_a but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o bare_a water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o change_v into_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptise_a wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n then_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptise_a to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v and_o as_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a nor_o defer_v neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n and_o his_o call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n baptise_v it_o make_v not_o the_o baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o baptise_a so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n last_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o by_o god_n require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o such_o surety_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o child_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o child_n education_n the_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v baptise_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a 3._o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n 4._o the_o sign_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confirm_v 5._o the_o sign_n which_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o may_v appear_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v depute_a and_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptise_a 3._o by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o act_n 22.16_o mark_v 16.16_o rom._n 6.3_o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v twofold_a 1._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o 2._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o principal_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a our_o own_o corruption_n 2._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n 3._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o god_n people_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v in_o these_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o

spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o propound_v or_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a whence_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 3.3_o 3._o in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a the_o say_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o thus_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a pledge_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n therefore_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_o baptise_a for_o himself_o by_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n be_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o be_v baptism_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n mark_v 1.4_o 1._o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a and_o also_o to_o have_v in_o our_o will_n a_o heart_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n which_o although_o not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v here_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a observe_v principal_o and_o that_o always_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o baptism_n viz._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v wherein_o be_v require_v some_o thing_n as_o necessary_a some_o thing_n only_o as_o expedient_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v seasonable_o do_v not_o careless_o post_v over_o nor_o unnecessary_o defer_v the_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o baptism_n be_v these_o especial_o 1._o that_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o only_a element_n sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n john_n 3.5_o 3._o that_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v exact_o use_v whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o 4._o that_o the_o proper_a rite_n be_v use_v of_o apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o as_o at_o least_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o the_o thing_n expedient_a in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o baptism_n 1._o that_o the_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o a_o public_a place_n where_o god_n people_n ordinary_o meet_v together_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v choose_v out_o as_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v there_o present_a because_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n a_o pledge_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n parent_n ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o child_n name_n gen._n 17.19_o mat._n 1.21_o luke_n 1.21_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o baptism_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o baptism_n 2._o that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o baptism_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o by_o name_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o start_n from_o he_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o name_n they_o be_v register_v in_o heaven_n direction_n for_o choice_n of_o name_n in_o baptism_n fit_a and_o beseem_a christian_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v some_o good_a signification_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n jonathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n andrew_n manly_n simeon_n obedient_a hannah_n gracious_a etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n before_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o good_a note_n who_o life_n be_v worthy_a our_o imitation_n 3._o name_n of_o our_o own_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n to_o preserve_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o family_n luke_n 1.59_o etc._n etc._n 4._o usual_a name_n of_o the_o country_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v familiar_a so_o as_o they_o give_v not_o offence_n through_o any_o unfit_a signification_n thereof_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v 1._o when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v away_o then_o with_o popish_a oil_n spital_n cross_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n 2._o when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n christen_v of_o bell_n ship_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o a_o seal_n without_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n and_o ordinary_a common_a wash_n 3._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a creature_n which_o we_o use_v be_v sanctify_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a beside_o the_o word_n open_v the_o nature_n efficacy_n end_n and_o use_v thereof_o plain_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o thereby_o the_o common_a error_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o man_n touch_v baptism_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 2._o when_o parent_n regard_v not_o by_o who_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a whether_o heretic_n idolater_n laic_n or_o woman_n 3._o when_o child_n be_v unhappy_o cross_v in_o baptism_n by_o miss_v of_o christ_n institution_n 4._o when_o upon_o niceness_n or_o state_n the_o parent_n private_a house_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a at_o home_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o congregation_n 5._o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptise_a accompany_v only_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o three_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o when_o upon_o state_n or_o any_o by-respect_n this_o sacrament_n be_v defer_v long_o than_o be_v meet_v 7._o when_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a or_o ridiculous_a name_n be_v give_v to_o child_n the_o anabaptist_n wrongful_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o belong_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a 2._o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o infant_n be_v circumcise_a therefore_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o child_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19.14_o and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o 4._o christ_n give_v in_o commandment_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptise_a mat._n 28.10_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n as_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o again_o child_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o these_o reason_n some_o whereof_o be_v the_o same_o other_o border_n on_o the_o former_a viz._n 1._o god_n commandment_n concern_v circumcise_n child_n in_o room_n whereof_o

come_v hereunto_o as_o unto_o mystical_a meat_n not_o as_o to_o carnal_a 3._o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o very_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v twofold_a 1._o partly_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a application_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o 1._o the_o wrath_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o can_v do_v away_o but_o christ_n death_n 3._o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o partly_o outward_a in_o outward_a celebration_n and_o public_a declaration_n rom._n 10.10_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n &_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o perform_v that_o in_o our_o life_n follow_v which_o we_o promise_v in_o our_o preparation_n 3._o to_o meditate_v where_o we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o seal_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n 4._o to_o think_v every_o day_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o it_o which_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n psalm_n proper_a for_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o 8_o 23_o 66_o 103._o 5._o to_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o almsgiving_n to_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o our_o old_a sin_n lest_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o ever_o after_o we_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o thess_n 5.17_o 18._o 2._o because_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v rev._n 5.13_o &_o 11.17_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o of_o our_o creation_n prov._n 16.4_o of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 1.68_o 74_o 75._o eph._n 1.3_o 7._o of_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o give_v all_o praise_n all_o power_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o 4._o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n fervent_a in_o ask_v cold_a in_o thanksgiving_n the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v right_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o receive_v it_o be_v these_o viz._n 1._o carnal_a and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a state_n of_o life_n 2._o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n 2._o ignorance_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o it_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 2._o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o to_o be_v conversant_a therein_o 3._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o godly_a minister_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n as_o custom_n in_o sin_n carnal_a security_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o to_o let_v the_o word_n have_v admittance_n to_o we_o to_o enter_v and_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o slight_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n betimes_o 4._o a_o unregenerate_a will_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o deny_v &_o renounce_v ourselves_o with_o all_o we_o have_v 2._o to_o call_v often_o upon_o god_n with_o fervency_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v our_o lust_n 5._o we_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n carnal_a wisdom_n presumption_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o such_o like_a if_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v worthy_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 7.7_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 3.9_o 3._o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o 4._o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n 5._o we_o must_v fervent_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 6._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o correspondent_a proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n but_o yet_o see_v and_o feel_v want_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o may_v not_o just_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o viz._n 1._o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o yet_o come_v remiss_o and_o negligent_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o those_o sign_n to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n that_o be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v nothing_o beside_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o 3._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o

come_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 6._o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o general_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o psa_n 103.19_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o in_o this_o petition_n because_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o 2._o special_a which_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v special_a because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a estate_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o this_o regiment_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n willing_o subject_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o subjection_n which_o indeed_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n stand_v in_o these_o 3_o thing_n especial_o rom._n 14.17_o 18._o 1._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v 2._o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o who_o he_o justify_v 2._o in_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n church_n yea_o with_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v love_n for_o as_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o peace_n respect_v all_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o the_o life_n righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n whence_o spring_v this_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n be_v reform_v 3._o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a respect_v especial_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n then_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n now_o whosoever_o have_v these_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o immediate_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o estate_n do_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n pray_v for_o understand_v therefore_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n the_o come_v whereof_o be_v in_o four_o degree_n viz._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v where_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v by_o persecution_n corrupt_v by_o heresy_n vanish_v by_o hypocrisy_n or_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v into_o the_o contrary_a by_o profaneness_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v decay_v or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v by_o weakness_n and_o purge_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v complete_a by_o hasten_v the_o marriage-day_n the_o eternal_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n unconceivable_a much_o more_o unutterable_a such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v and_o by_o final_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o every_o enemy_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o than_o it_o come_v when_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o unto_o perfection_n it_o come_v by_o five_o degree_n viz._n 1._o when_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.19_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o &_o 17.21_o 2._o when_o the_o word_n preach_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o this_o kingdom_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v effectual_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o 4._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reunite_v be_v both_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a come_n of_o it_o in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v observable_a these_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v king_n mat._n 2.2_o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v true_a christian_n psal_n 2.8_o angel_n and_o saint_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o &_o 8.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o gal._n 5.17_o gen._n 3.15_o 5._o the_o reward_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n be_v affliction_n heb._n 12.6_o 7._o the_o weapon_n be_v faith_n hope_n love_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n eph._n 6.16_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.20_o 9_o the_o place_n be_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 5.10_o mat._n 25.34_o 10._o the_o officer_n be_v preacher_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 11._o the_o vicegerent_n be_v governor_n isa_n 49.25_o 12._o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o again_o the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v king_n because_o 1._o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o who_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o partly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o 2._o partly_o without_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o defend_v error_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o four_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o conversion_n when_o some_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o by_o make_v progress_n or_o increase_v when_o the_o godly_a receive_v increase_v or_o

be_v the_o main_a instrument_n of_o other_o sin_n prov._n 23.33_o 3._o that_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v detest_v these_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o keep_v any_o secret_a and_o become_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o sober_a gen._n 9.22_o 4._o that_o since_o christ_n taste_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n for_o we_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o abstain_v from_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n for_o he_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n to_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o we_o once_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stand_v ever_o by_o this_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 3._o that_o our_o election_n be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o therefore_o satan_n can_v never_o steal_v it_o away_o eph._n 1.4_o for_o that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 11.29_o joh._n 13.1_o 4._o that_o we_o know_v by_o our_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n mark_v 9.24_o 5._o that_o we_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 6._o that_o christ_n merit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n joh._n 1.29_o 7._o that_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o god_n support_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o 8._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v though_o very_o weak_o witness_n to_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n to_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v that_o god_n bid_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a rom._n 11.20_o and_o that_o security_n destroy_v more_o than_o any_o sin_n luke_n 17.26_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o and_o that_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 3._o that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o god_n of_o justice_n deut._n 9.20_o 4._o that_o the_o more_o i_o presume_v the_o more_o subject_n i_o be_o to_o fall_v luke_n 22.33_o 34._o and_o satan_n main_a weapon_n to_o vanquish_v i_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a rom._n 6.15_o 5._o that_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o hardly_o may_v we_o leave_v they_o 2_o sam._n 3.16_o 6._o that_o even_o david_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n psal_n 19.13_o in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a we_o desire_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v send_v no_o evil_a on_o we_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n present_a and_o to_o come_v both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 2._o that_o if_o he_o send_v on_o we_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o and_o wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n by_o evil_a be_v not_o mean_v satan_n only_o for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o title_n evil_a be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o satan_n but_o to_o sin_n also_o rom._n 12.9_o and_o to_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12.35_o 2._o that_o advantage_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v against_o we_o be_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n in_o temptation_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v 1._o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n unto_o sin_n 2._o to_o beware_v of_o all_o satanical_a practice_n by_o use_v charm_n seek_v to_o witch_n or_o the_o like_a as_o mean_n of_o help_n in_o any_o distress_n this_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o 3._o not_o voluntary_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n 4._o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n prov._n 1.10_o gen._n 39.10_o 5._o not_o live_v in_o place_n where_o evil_a be_v practise_v though_o we_o may_v gain_v much_o by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a speech_n which_o may_v corrupt_v ourselves_o and_o other_o eph._n 4.29_o 7._o we_o must_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o psal_n 119.11_o in_o these_o word_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o satan_n slight_n &_o policy_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o against_o god_n child_n for_o their_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n they_o be_v many_o but_o these_o six_o be_v most_o dangerous_a policy_n of_o satan_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o watch_v as_o pray_v against_o 1._o when_o man_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n beside_o moral_a virtue_n than_o the_o devil_n labour_v that_o concupiscence_n may_v still_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o live_n in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v 2._o when_o satan_n can_v procure_v some_o strong_a corruption_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o get_v he_o to_o commit_v some_o offence_n or_o sin_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v his_o profession_n disgrace_v his_o conscience_n wound_v and_o god_n child_n offend_v 3._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o to_o cast_v he_o asleep_o therein_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n and_o so_o never_o repent_v 4._o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o satan_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o same_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o salvation_n but_o be_v condemn_v the_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n 5._o when_o he_o can_v work_v his_o will_n inward_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v than_o he_o essay_n to_o do_v they_o mischief_n by_o some_o outward_a satanical_a operation_n thus_o he_o plague_v job_n 6._o satan_n labour_v to_o bring_v god_n child_n to_o some_o fearful_a and_o miserable_a end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n at_o a_o man_n last_o gasp_n he_o hope_n will_v be_v most_o powerful_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o die_v in_o presumption_n or_o despair_n how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a viz._n 1._o by_o preserve_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n gen._n 20.6_o and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 2._o by_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n psal_n 91.13_o and_o by_o turn_v all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o sustain_v to_o our_o good_a psal_n 51.1_o &_o 119.67_o 71._o 3._o by_o bridle_v satan_n that_o he_o can_v subdue_v we_o rom._n 16.20_o 4._o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o evil_a rom._n 8.2_o 5._o by_o no_o mean_n mat._n 4.2_o by_o small_a mean_n 2_o king_n 4.3_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n josh_n 5.12_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n 2_o king_n 6.16_o contrary_n to_o all_o mean_n dan._n 3.25_o 6._o by_o

and_o impassable_a and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n call_v the_o word_n be_v another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o a_o subsistence_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n read_v joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o many_o other_o be_v the_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o psal_n 2.7_o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 1.5_o joh._n 17.3_o matth._n 1.23_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 2.19_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o joh._n 6.51_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 1.31_o heb._n 2.11_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2.7_o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o heb._n 2.16_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o joh._n 10.18_o luke_n 23.46_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o eph._n 5.30_o &_o 4.12_o 16._o joh._n 5.56_o rom._n 8.11_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 49.10_o isa_n 7.14_o matth._n 10.18_o 23._o luke_n 1.27_o 31_o 34._o &_o 2.40_o mat._n 4.2_o joh._n 4.7_o &_o 19.41_o mark_v 4.38_o mat._n 27.50_o mark_v 15.37_o luke_n 23.46_o joh._n 19.30_o 33._o 2._o that_o these_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n but_o they_o who_o make_v two_o person_n make_v also_o two_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n the_o one_o a_o man_n passive_a and_o crucify_v the_o other_o god_n not_o crucify_v and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v long_o since_o confute_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n accord_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 1.14_o mat._n 3.17_o eph._n 4.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o or_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v some_o heretic_n of_o old_a have_v proud_o say_v that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a maid_n christ_n flesh_n never_o form_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o her_o womb_n other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n indeed_o but_o in_o appearance_n only_o be_v it_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v true_a god_n true_a man_n one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n alone_o two_o nature_n whole_a perfect_a distinct_a to_o be_v one_o undivided_a personality_n §._o 5._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v a_o heathen_a judge_n set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o government_n christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v and_o continue_v therein_o and_o work_a miracle_n be_v spiteful_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o upward_a then_o villanous_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n apprehend_v abuse_a and_o crucify_v be_v full_a thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_a though_o his_o certain_a age_n be_v not_o infallible_o set_v down_o by_o any_o dead_a that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v after_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n so_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o and_o be_v find_v certain_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o his_o leg_n break_v as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n so_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o not_o only_a death_n but_o burial_n unto_o sin_n figure_v thereby_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v another_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o repose_v any_o confidence_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o also_o to_o repose_v and_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n suffer_v and_o passion_n for_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v god-man_n know_v that_o the_o deity_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o die_v but_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o unite_n they_o together_o without_o confusion_n alteration_n distraction_n separation_n in_o one_o person_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v the_o suffer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o other_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o act_n 20.28_o and_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o add_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o nature_n yea_o it_o have_v also_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n as_o to_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o must_v be_v cautious_o observe_v by_o we_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o sure_a principle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_a except_o we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v it_o afresh_o and_o serve_v it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v another_o thing_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o discourse_v passionate_o of_o his_o death_n another_o to_o feel_v the_o operation_n thereof_o within_o we_o labour_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o as_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o prove_v thy_o death_n unto_o sin_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o when_o after_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_a not_o of_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o only_o of_o those_o inexpressible_a yea_o unconceivable_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o under_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o he_o be_v make_v temporary_a have_v end_n because_o himself_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a so_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n sustain_v calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o that_o at_o that_o his_o last_o time_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o most_o bitter_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n 3._o that_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o i_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pilate_n in_o christ_n passion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o judge_n himself_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v solemn_o condemn_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o though_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v

god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v couple_v with_o idol_n so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n 3._o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v which_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o and_o of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v 4._o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v right_o in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o 5._o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 6._o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o such_o man_n rev._n 18.4_o 7._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a why_o god_n oftentimes_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n his_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v over_o his_o church_n 1._o because_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v even_o compel_v to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v they_o howbeit_o in_o mercy_n not_o in_o fury_n for_o their_o instruction_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o bush_n which_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fire_n yet_o not_o consume_v so_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n yet_o not_o overcome_v 2._o that_o his_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o on_o themselves_o or_o upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o live_a god_n thus_o profit_v manasseh_n more_o in_o the_o prison_n at_o babylon_n then_o on_o his_o throne_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o 3._o to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v run_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o since_o be_v fourfold_o viz._n 1._o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v set_v he_o forth_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o dark_o by_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n as_o sacrifice_n light_n wash_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o this_o consist_v in_o reformation_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o great_a so_o also_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a which_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n so_o as_o we_o do_v more_o earnest_o obey_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n some_o special_a gift_n grant_v to_o some_o special_a man_n as_o moses_n elias_n and_o other_o who_o go_v far_o beyond_o we_o only_o except_v 3._o in_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n wrap_v or_o fold_v up_o only_o in_o earthly_a promise_n 4._o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n or_o shut_v up_o within_o that_o country_n but_o now_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n time_n or_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o viz._n 1._o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2._o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v right_o deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v other_o sect_n cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o reject_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 4._o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o contain_v other_o sect_n be_v either_o quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n true_a christian_a religion_n consist_v especial_o in_o five_o principal_a point_n distinguish_v thereby_o from_o all_o other_o counterfeit_a religion_n 1._o it_o make_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o it_o strengthen_v and_o keep_v the_o godly_a 2._o that_o it_o establish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o join_v good_a work_n with_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o most_o near_a band_n although_o it_o be_v no_o way_n ground_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a can_v take_v any_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o they_o 4._o that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o crave_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v 5._o that_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o godly_a matter_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n in_o adversity_n yea_o also_o assurance_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o without_o much_o circumspection_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o most_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n viz._n 1._o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n the_o church_n but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n law_n the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n word_n 4._o the_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 5._o state_n give_v power_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v and_o make_v new_a law_n the_o church_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o may_v not_o add_v to_o or_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n but_o the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sacred_a roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o preach_v publish_v promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o can_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o nor_o authorise_v nor_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n do_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o though_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n tend_v to_o order_n decency_n unity_n and_o edification_n so_o have_v it_o no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o she_o please_v for_o she_o may_v not_o decree_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v 1._o idle_n or_o unprofitable_a but_o must_v all_o tend_v to_o edify_v 2._o for_o their_o nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o forefather_n ezek._n 30.18_o teacher_n of_o vanity_n jer._n 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n heb._n 3.10_o 3._o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazenserpent_n hezekiah_n break_v 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v mark_v 7.8_o 13._o 5._o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o intangle_a of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o 6._o for_o their_o weight_n over-heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v luke_n 11.46_o 7._o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 15.13_o 8._o they_o must_v

with_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 3._o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 4._o perseverance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o and_o dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n 1._o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v and_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practise_v his_o will._n 2._o that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a permanent_a and_o continual_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o private_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v in_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o god_n suffer_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o exercise_v 2._o public_o when_o as_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n in_o they_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o viz._n 1._o confidence_n in_o christ_n heb._n 3.6_o 2._o subjection_n answerable_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o govern_v we_o matth._n 6.10_o 3._o a_o cleanse_n of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 4._o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4.24_o 5._o heavenly_a affection_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o where_o our_o head_n be_v there_o ought_v our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v 6._o courage_n against_o death_n luke_n 12.4_o heb._n 11.35_o see_v that_o in_o death_n we_o be_v christ_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v it_o 7._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n 8._o a_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n motive_n to_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n perpetual_o in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o profit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v free_v thereby_o from_o sin_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o without_o this_o union_n we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n depend_v on_o it_o 3._o without_o it_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n do_v we_o no_o good_a 4._o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o sign_n to_o approve_v this_o union_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o to_o deny_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o to_o raise_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v christ_n 5._o to_o knit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n and_o of_o his_o member_n mutual_o among_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 12.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o whence_o appear_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o fancy_n this_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n mingle_v with_o he_o which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o refute_v by_o that_o frequent_a comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o those_o be_v coherent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mixture_n nor_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rome_n make_v this_o spiritual_a union_n a_o carnal_a corporal_a confusion_n the_o worldling_n think_v this_o holy_a mystery_n a_o paradox_n of_o too_o much_o piety_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o sympathize_v in_o faith_n know_v what_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n say_v how_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o which_o must_v be_v agnize_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o paint_v the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n §._o 11._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o article_n be_v understand_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n want_n and_o imperfection_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n as_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o good_a in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v cover_v heal_v and_o release_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o also_o justifi_v and_o discharge_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o appear_v blameless_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n isa_n 40.1_o psal_n 32.1_o 2.7_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n so_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n only_o the_o minister_n indeed_o and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v signifier_n and_o declarer_n of_o god_n remission_n when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n denounce_v to_o the_o repentant_a and_o one_o neighbour_n remit_v trespass_n unto_o another_o as_o concern_v the_o personal_a pardon_v of_o the_o offence_n but_o god_n only_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o though_o it_o cost_v christ_n full_a dear_a now_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o lay_v hold_n whereof_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v right_o inform_v what_o ground_n a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n without_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o draw_v the_o will_v to_o take_v the_o promise_n after_o that_o the_o understanding_n right_o apprehend_v they_o for_o both_o these_o be_v require_v in_o a_o justify_n faith_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o that_o some_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v my_o creator_n the_o son_n my_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n so_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o this_o special_a faith_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o sign_n viz._n 1._o by_o a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o our_o main_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a our_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n and_o our_o just_a desert_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o

that_o die_v some_o be_v crooked_a through_o age_n some_o tender_a infant_n some_o blind_a and_o some_o lame_a yet_o at_o the_o resurrection_n these_o weakness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o strength_n perfection_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o body_n indeed_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o alter_v any_o more_o and_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v clarity_n mat._n 12._o impassibility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o agility_n wisd_v 4._o and_o subtilty_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a so_o that_o although_o the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n receive_v after_o death_n yet_o resurrection_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n but_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n arise_v from_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21.11_o yea_o as_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o be_v like_o christ_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o purity_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o in_o incorruption_n immortality_n beauty_n brightness_n grace_n favor_n agility_n strength_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v suffice_v it_o to_o our_o ravish_a admiration_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n shall_v there_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n know_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o job_n 19_o 2._o that_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v incorruptible_a 3._o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o that_o be_v rise_v they_o never_o die_v more_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o our_o body_n be_v all_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o how_o many_o year_n soever_o they_o continre_v yet_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o even_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o fall_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v unto_o they_o 3._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o not_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o 4._o that_o be_v thus_o raise_v they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n all_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v manifest_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v rom._n 6.9_o and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v then_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o rise_v 2._o if_o no_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o man_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o miserable_a ver_fw-la 19_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v mourning_n while_o the_o world_n rejoice_v joh._n 16.20_o but_o they_o be_v not_o most_o miserable_a for_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v mat._n 5.4_o 6_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n 4._o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n teach_v well_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o life_n ver_fw-la 32_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n 1._o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v ever_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v or_o be_v change_v 2._o not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n but_o in_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n 3._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n because_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n every_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o book_n open_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v read_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 4._o both_o to_o abstain_v from_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o and_o to_o neglect_v man_n judge_v of_o we_o if_o so_o be_v our_o offence_n judge_v we_o not_o because_o there_o be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v such_o presumption_n to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o reprobate_n and_o these_o damn_a creature_n that_o whoso_o use_v it_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.1_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o to_o bear_v all_o our_o bodily_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n patient_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o weakness_n shall_v be_v strength_n deformity_n shall_v be_v beauty_n natural_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a 6._o to_o bear_v patient_o all_o cross_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o world_n not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o because_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o wrong_n shall_v be_v right_v 7._o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n still_o set_v upon_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o glory_n whereof_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o to_o speak_v of_o god_n praise_n with_o our_o tongue_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a with_o our_o foot_n to_o run_v to_o religious_a exercise_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o daily_a prayer_n with_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o our_o body_n to_o practice_n sobriety_n with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v shut_v from_o wanton_a look_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o member_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o be_v honour_v and_o become_v spiritual_a 9_o to_o be_v ever_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sudden_a again_o beside_o paul_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n 19.25_o john_n 5.28_o john_n 6.40_o reason_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 1._o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o contrary_o to_o the_o ungodly_a he_o threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o pain_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o these_o promise_n

consist_v partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a order_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o neighbour_n towards_o another_o which_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n 2._o internal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a uprightness_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o commandment_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o second_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o viz._n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o chief_a worship_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o the_o transgression_n of_o both_o table_n merit_v eternal_a punishment_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o unseparable_a coherence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o exercise_v by_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o table_n 1._o that_o in_o this_o obedience_n god_n himself_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o show_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o conformity_n with_o god_n may_v appear_v 3._o that_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n and_o magnify_v of_o his_o name_n certain_a rule_n concern_v the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o general_n and_o for_o expound_v the_o commandment_n viz._n 1._o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o judgement_n of_o man_n only_o or_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n 2._o the_o decalogue_n require_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n obedience_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a charge_v the_o understanding_n heart_n and_o affection_n command_v perfect_a obedience_n not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o also_o in_o degree_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o duty_n 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v the_o motive_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o hypocrisy_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v 4._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o drift_n or_o end_n of_o each_o commandment_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n show_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v judge_v aright_o and_o easy_o of_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v often_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n command_v in_o diverse_a commandment_n that_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n be_v require_v for_o perform_v of_o obedience_n unto_o many_o commandment_n 6._o in_o affirmative_a commandment_n command_v virtue_n be_v comprehend_v the_o negative_a forbid_v the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o likewise_o in_o negative_a commandment_n be_v comprehend_v the_o affirmative_a virtue_n 7._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o restrain_v not_o the_o commandment_n and_o take_v they_o too_o strait_o for_o in_o the_o general_n all_o the_o special_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a special_a the_o next_o ally_v special_n and_o in_o the_o effect_v the_o cause_n be_v contain_v so_o that_o under_o one_o kind_a manifest_a be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n whether_o command_v or_o forbid_v yea_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v also_o command_v or_o forbid_v 8._o the_o obedience_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yield_v or_o give_v place_n to_o the_o obedience_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o for_o themselves_o the_o other_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o first_o though_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o concern_v the_o kind_n of_o moral_a worship_n the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o coherence_n or_o connexion_n 9_o every_o negative_a commandment_n do_v bind_v always_o and_o at_o and_o unto_o all_o time_n every_o affirmative_a commandment_n do_v only_o bind_v always_o but_o not_o at_o and_o unto_o all_o time_n also_o 10._o howsoever_o the_o least_o commandment_n be_v not_o so_o small_a but_o the_o breach_n thereof_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a then_o of_o other_o 11._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o whosoever_o observe_v all_o save_v only_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o 12._o to_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o curse_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o to_o lay_v open_a our_o misery_n rom._n 7.7_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 18._o 2._o to_o whip_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 3._o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o he_o mat._n 19.17_o 18._o there_o be_v certain_a libertine_n antinomy_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n misinterpret_v the_o sacred_a text_n to_o cloak_v their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v long_o since_o refute_v mat._n 5.17_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o law_n be_v voice_n be_v thunder_n the_o table_n stone_n break_v one_o and_o all_o who_o keep_v not_o all_o keep_v none_o most_o sweet_o tune_v they_o to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o practice_n than_o thou_o may_v not_o make_v they_o jar_n obedience_n they_o do_v for_o each_o other_o call_v a_o joint_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o all_o but_o who_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n who_o be_v just_o a_o hour_n frail_a man_n have_v thou_o a_o will_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n though_o since_o the_o fall_v this_o be_v thy_o power_n above_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o love_n the_o first_o commandment_n §._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o that_o jehovah_n which_o have_v manifest_v myself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o my_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n thereof_o that_o jehovah_n which_o have_v declare_v myself_o in_o my_o church_n by_o the_o participation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o myself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o god_n alone_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v they_o before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n or_o elsewhere_o now_o not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n be_v either_o to_o have_v no_o god_n or_o to_o have_v more_o god_n or_o another_o than_o the_o know_a god_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v likewise_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o true_a humility_n and_o patience_n not_o to_o hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o only_o have_v no_o other_o god_n who_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v so_o adhere_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o riches_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o poverty_n nor_o swell_v with_o honour_n nor_o pine_v with_o ignominy_n nor_o make_v joyful_a by_o life_n nor_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o this_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n know_v his_o saviour_n disdain_v both_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n and_o life_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n and_o the_o commandment_n itself_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o negative_a prohibition_n and_o a_o affirmative_a command_n the_o duty_n

thyself_o direction_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o cast_v both_o eye_n on_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o one_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o consider_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o succour_v in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o call_v to_o mind_n his_o manifold_a promise_n both_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o we_o in_o the_o trial_n and_o his_o mighty_a deliverance_n of_o we_o out_o of_o it_o 3._o remember_v example_n of_o former_a time_n how_o he_o never_o oppress_v they_o that_o patient_o endure_v his_o correction_n the_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1._o it_o keep_v many_o judgement_n from_o we_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v on_o we_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o hate_v god_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o 2._o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o trouble_n which_o befall_v we_o the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o vindictive_a for_o revenge_n but_o rather_o medicinal_a for_o physic_n 3._o by_o it_o we_o be_v assist_v and_o support_v in_o all_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o other_o 4._o by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o obtain_v at_o length_n full_a freedom_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o cross_n according_a to_o god_n many_o faithful_a promise_n make_v to_o his_o child_n psal_n 34.19_o prov._n 11.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o the_o promise_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v four_o way_n 1._o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2._o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o 14._o 3._o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o misery_n bring_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o lazarus_n be_v comfort_v motive_n to_o patience_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o all_o affliction_n be_v from_o god_n so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o have_v care_n over_o we_o under_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2._o this_o meditation_n must_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o best_a and_o that_o every_o affliction_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v some_o special_a goodness_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o how_o we_o may_v just_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n 4._o we_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v here_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v elsewhere_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o which_o we_o must_v willing_o obey_v and_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o phil._n 1.29_o for_o all_o affliction_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o accident_n chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v command_v obedience_n 6._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o party_n distress_v have_v partner_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o that_o god_n promise_v a_o bless_a issue_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o prosperity_n be_v make_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a 7._o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v martyr_n witness_n of_o his_o truth_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n himself_o yea_o that_o while_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o wherewith_o we_o be_v marvellous_o comfort_v 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 8._o we_o must_v look_v upward_o to_o our_o reward_n which_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.12_o the_o let_n or_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n viz._n 1._o self-love_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a desire_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n that_o indeed_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o 3._o infidelity_n when_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o want_n of_o premeditation_n and_o consideration_n how_o we_o may_v continue_v and_o go_v through_o all_o adversity_n without_o start_v back_o in_o any_o kind_n from_o our_o profession_n mean_v to_o procure_v patience_n 1._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o rom._n 15.5_o 2._o constant_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practice_v it_o rev._n 3.10_o 3._o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v work_v patience_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o vice_n repugnant_a to_o patience_n viz._n 1._o impatience_n which_o be_v through_o the_o not_o know_v and_o distrust_n of_o god_n wisdom_n providence_n justice_n and_o goodness_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o suffer_v but_o through_o grief_n to_o fret_v against_o he_o not_o expect_v or_o desire_v any_o help_n or_o deliverance_n from_o he_o but_o by_o yield_v unto_o grief_n to_o be_v thereby_o solicit_v unto_o despair_n 2._o temerity_n or_o rashness_n which_o be_v through_o foolishness_n not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o danger_n our_o own_o call_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o a_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o to_o adventure_v on_o danger_n without_o need_n or_o necessity_n 3._o too_o light_a regard_n of_o cross_n prov._n 3.11_o so_o some_o despise_v they_o as_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v not_o look_v to_o god_n who_o smite_v this_o be_v common_o cause_v either_o by_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o will_n such_o endure_v many_o trouble_n but_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o any_o into_o this_o fall_n the_o wicked_a sort_n 4._o too_o great_a fear_n of_o such_o cross_n as_o god_n lay_v on_o man_n heb._n 12.5_o thus_o other_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unsupportable_a not_o to_o be_v endure_v fix_v their_o eye_n too_o fast_o upon_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o this_o extreme_a fall_n the_o weak_a sort_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 6.6_o will_v thou_o be_v fire-proof_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n or_o burn_v a_o martyr_n yet_o not_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o chain_n more_o free_a than_o king_n on_o throne_n will_v be_v fetter_v and_o manacle_v to_o liberty_n so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n do_v thou_o by_o thy_o pain_n thou_o may_v be_v bind_v as_o by_o so_o to_o thy_o chain_n thrive_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v affliction_n prove_v no_o scourge_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o love_n if_o so_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n of_o defence_n this_o never-conquered_a virtue_n patience_z §._o 5._o of_o hope_n hope_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o most_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o of_o a_o allaiment_n of_o present_a affliction_n and_o of_o a_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o and_o last_o a_o earnest_n look_v for_o all_o those_o blessing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o hope_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o present_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n have_v also_o certain_a and_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a yea_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n now_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o true_a sound_a and_o undeceiveable_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n then_o come_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o passionate_o expect_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o though_o persecution_n fire_n sword_n famine_n pestilence_n bondage_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o cross_n and_o calamity_n involve_v we_o to_o eclipse_v our_o faith_n this_o hope_n hold_v we_o above_o the_o wave_n make_v we_o danger-proof_n root_v we_o unanchorable_a and_o at_o length_n bring_v we_o safe_a to_o our_o expect_a haven_n the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o hope_n in_o

out_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o sound_a heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o because_o a_o liar_n will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o entertain_v another_o in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o they_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o moral_a honesty_n be_v of_o near_a relation_n to_o hypocrisy_n observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o fountain_n or_o original_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o moral_a honesty_n may_v be_v goodness_n of_o constitution_n and_o ingeniousness_n 2._o the_o righteousness_n of_o civil_a honesty_n in_o outward_a action_n may_v make_v a_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o piety_n but_o have_v many_o secret_a relation_n to_o by-respect_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o action_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o principal_a end_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o of_o faith_n do_v labour_n religious_o and_o conscionable_o in_o that_o particular_a call_v wherein_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v a_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n but_o civil_a honesty_n wander_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o religion_n 4._o that_o of_o faith_n do_v strive_v with_o most_o earnest_a contention_n of_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n but_o civil_a honesty_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o credit_n and_o plausibleness_n among_o man_n 5._o civil_a honesty_n make_v no_o great_a conscience_n of_o small_a sin_n but_o the_o other_o make_v resistance_n to_o all_o know_a sin_n 6._o civil_a honesty_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v opposition_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n but_o the_o other_o do_v stand_v out_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o degree_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o distinguish_v the_o regenerate_v man_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n 1._o a_o feeling_n and_o special_a approbation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o with_o it_o he_o hold_v himself_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n without_o it_o a_o child_n of_o endless_a perdition_n 2._o a_o most_o fervent_a thirst_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o enforce_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o a_o gasp_a for_o it_o as_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a ground_n for_o the_o refresh_a drop_n of_o rain_n 3._o a_o effectual_a apprehension_n of_o they_o with_o a_o fast_n and_o everlasting_a hold_n 4._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o close_o and_o particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n 5._o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o be_v full_o and_o true_o persuade_v by_o god_n good_a spirit_n out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o universal_a change_n that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o ever_o 6._o a_o delight_n and_o joy_n thence_o rise_v sound_a and_o unconquerable_a he_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o he_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o grace_n apprehend_v as_o in_o a_o treasure_n far_o more_o dear_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o infinite_a world_n yea_o or_o life_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o this_o inward_a grace_n spring_v out_o action_n outward_a both_o in_o his_o general_n call_v of_o christianity_n and_o his_o particular_a vocation_n which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_a constant_n uniform_a impartial_a resolute_a universal_a and_o comfortable_a the_o degree_n of_o that_o temporary_a faith_n which_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v viz._n 1._o he_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3._o he_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o grievous_a intolerableness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n due_a unto_o they_o 4._o he_o may_v be_v amaze_v and_o terrify_v with_o fearful_a horror_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n 5._o he_o may_v give_v assent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o may_v conceive_v that_o christ_n merit_n be_v of_o a_o invaluable_a price_n and_o a_o most_o precious_a restorative_n to_o a_o languish_a soul_n 6._o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v in_o a_o generality_n and_o confuse_a manner_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 7._o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n with_o grudge_n and_o distraction_n with_o reluctation_n and_o scruple_n before_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n like_o pilate_n before_o his_o judgement_n on_o christ_n and_o herod_n before_o his_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n 8._o after_o a_o sin_n commit_v beside_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o humiliation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o temporary_a faith_n he_o may_v be_v inward_o touch_v and_o affect_v with_o some_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n which_o may_v sometime_o prevent_v temporal_a judgement_n as_o in_o achab_n and_o with_o a_o slumber_a and_o superficial_a quiet_a secure_a the_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n the_o cause_n whereby_o hypocrisy_n be_v many_o time_n by_o the_o world_n unjust_o lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o suspiciousness_n a_o argument_n ever_o of_o worthlesness_n and_o impotency_n for_o insufficiency_n be_v most_o suspicious_a that_o suspicion_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v cast_v the_o worth_n action_n and_o affection_n 〈…〉_o in_o his_o own_o mould_n and_o think_v every_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o 2._o disability_n and_o blindeness_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o action_n of_o grace_n in_o another_o without_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v sincerity_n or_o not_o by_o these_o sign_n 1._o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o man_n 1_o thess_n 2.4_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n word_n though_o our_o reason_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o cross_v the_o same_o even_o to_o all_o god_n command_n psal_n 119.6_o 3._o if_o we_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o retain_v any_o one_o but_o hate_v sin_n unfeigned_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 4._o if_o we_o true_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cast_v ourselves_o down_o in_o his_o presence_n confess_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o mic._n 6.8_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prov._n 10.9_o 6._o if_o we_o be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o well-doing_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n till_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o pilgrimage_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o hollowe_v heart_v hypocrite_n 1._o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o other_o and_o never_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o what_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.30_o 2._o hypocrite_n be_v sharp-sighted_a and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n and_o look_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n but_o be_v as_o blind_v in_o regard_v as_o backward_o in_o reform_v their_o own_o luke_n 18.11_o matth._n 7.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o end_n with_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o man_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o device_n of_o their_o own_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n like_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 15._o who_o charge_v not_o christ_n disciple_n with_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o themselves_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v precise_a in_o trifle_n and_o loose_v in_o weighty_a affair_n they_o bind_v and_o lay_v such_o

the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o people_n like_o mordecai_n 2._o of_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o servant_n unto_o their_o people_n not_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.19_o &_o 10.33_o 3._o of_o father_n be_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o evil_a example_n nor_o provoke_v they_o to_o wrath_n prov._n 4.3_o 4._o 4._o of_o husband_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n like_o abraham_n gen._n 6.16_o 5._o of_o master_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o their_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n luk._n 7.2_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o duty_n 1._o by_o god_n law_n for_o it_o express_o enjoin_v many_o duty_n to_o master_n 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v tie_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o receive_v good_a 3._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a particular_a law_n establish_v for_o this_o purpose_n 4._o by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n for_o one_o good_a deserve_v another_o 6._o of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o by_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o apolile_n rule_n rom._n 12.16_o gal._n 5.13_o 7._o of_o ourselves_o towards_o ourselves_o be_v 1._o to_o honour_n god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o 2._o to_o keep_v our_o body_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o 5_o the_o common_a virtue_n of_o this_o five_o commandment_n viz._n 1._o that_o general_a justice_n which_o be_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o law_n that_o appertain_v unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o vocation_n and_o call_v 2._o the_o particular_a distributive_a justice_n which_o keep_v a_o proportion_n in_o distribute_v of_o office_n and_o reward_n or_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o rom._n 13.7_o 3._o sedulity_n or_o diligence_n or_o fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o a_o man_n well_o know_v and_o understand_v those_o part_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o office_n examine_v they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o constant_o continual_o studious_o willing_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o 4._o gravity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o observe_v that_o which_o become_v a_o man_n person_n and_o show_v a_o constancy_n and_o squareness_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o good_a estimation_n or_o authority_n that_o our_o call_v be_v not_o reproach_v 5._o modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o have_v near_o affinity_n whereby_o a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o call_v wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n keep_v a_o mean_a and_o conveniency_n of_o person_n in_o opinion_n and_o in_o speech_n of_o himself_o in_o action_n and_o in_o behaviour_n that_o give_v no_o more_o to_o ourselves_o then_o become_v we_o we_o may_v give_v to_o other_o what_o be_v they_o humility_n and_o modesty_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o end_n for_o as_o modesty_n be_v towards_o man_n so_o humility_n be_v towards_o god_n gal._n 6.3_o 6._o love_n or_o tender_a affection_n towards_o our_o kindred_n or_o near_a ally_n of_o blood_n 7._o thankfulness_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n consist_v of_o truth_n and_o justice_n acknowledge_v from_o who_o what_o and_o how_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v desire_v to_o return_v mutual_a duty_n honest_a and_o possible_a 8._o equity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n mitigate_a upon_o good_a cause_n the_o rigour_n of_o strict_a justice_n in_o punish_v and_o tax_v other_o offence_n patient_o bear_v with_o some_o such_o error_n and_o defect_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o harm_v the_o public_a safety_n or_o the_o private_a welfare_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o cover_v and_o correct_v such_o vice_n of_o other_o or_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o cure_v they_o god_n annex_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o signify_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v that_o obedience_n and_o how_o grievous_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o who_o do_v against_o this_o obedience_n 2._o to_o signify_v how_o necessary_a this_o obedience_n be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o observe_v and_o keep_v thereof_o this_o commandment_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o outward_a temporal_a prosperity_n annex_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o though_o to_o the_o wicked_a do_v by_o mere_a consequence_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o turn_v to_o evil_n yet_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 1.31_o 2._o it_o tend_v to_o man_n good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v 3._o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n before_o he_o have_v offend_v gen._n 2.8_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n levit._n 26.4_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o saint_n have_v pray_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o gen._n 28.20_o 6._o the_o contrary_n be_v first_o inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v often_o threaten_v as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o according_o have_v be_v often_o inflict_v on_o transgressor_n leu._n 26.15_o who_o meritorious_o have_v incur_v it_o this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n include_v a_o blessing_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v a_o right_n to_o earthly_a thing_n two_o way_n or_o the_o right_n unto_o the_o earth_n be_v twofold_a 1._o civil_a which_o stand_v good_a before_o man_n by_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n thus_o man_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o their_o land_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o spiritual_a which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o approve_a with_o god_n himself_o such_o right_a and_o title_n have_v adam_n to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o sin_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v recover_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o right_n the_o meek_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o turk_n and_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v but_o usurper_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o civil_o they_o do_v lawful_o possess_v for_o all_o our_o right_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v only_o recover_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o till_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o he_o we_o can_v just_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n possess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o the_o high_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o long_a life_n be_v here_o promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n yet_o may_v the_o righteous_a have_v their_o day_n shorten_v for_o their_o good_a as_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 1_o king_n 14.13_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o 1_o king_n 13.24_o 3._o that_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n eternal_a condemnation_n may_v be_v avoid_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 4._o that_o their_o chief_a and_o great_a reward_n may_v be_v hasten_v gen._n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o so_o appropriate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o it_o appertain_v to_o no_o other_o but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_a respect_n 1._o because_o obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n 2._o because_o performance_n of_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n under_o god_n of_o prosper_v and_o live_v long_o whereas_o rebellious_a child_n hasten_v their_o own_o sad_a end_n 3._o because_o parent_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n and_o long_a life_n of_o their_o child_n partly_o by_o provident_a care_n and_o partly_o by_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n 4._o because_o disobedience_n draw_v down_o much_o mischief_n on_o the_o head_n of_o child_n and_o many_o way_n do_v often_o

become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o that_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a life_n by_o poverty_n without_o make_v it_o more_o ignominious_a by_o theft_n usury_n be_v a_o main_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o be_v a_o gain_n exact_v by_o covenant_n above_o the_o principal_a only_o in_o lieu_n and_o recompense_n of_o lend_v it_o and_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a sometime_o to_o take_v above_o the_o principal_a but_o with_o these_o condition_n viz._n 1._o if_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o exact_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o his_o debtor_n can_v get_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o take_v more_o than_o the_o gain_n nay_o not_o all_o the_o gain_n nor_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gain_n which_o drink_v up_o the_o live_n of_o he_o which_o use_v the_o money_n 3._o he_o must_v sometime_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v gain_n that_o he_o must_v not_o require_v the_o principal_a if_o his_o debtor_n be_v by_o inevitable_a and_o just_a casualty_n impoverish_v and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v no_o not_o by_o great_a diligence_n any_o commodity_n of_o the_o money_n borrow_v reasins_z why_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o take_v above_o the_o principal_a viz._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o debtor_n may_v give_v have_v himself_o a_o honest_a gain_n beside_o and_o no_o man_n any_o way_n endamage_v that_o the_o creditor_n may_v safe_o receive_v 2._o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o which_o have_v money_n lend_v he_o and_o gain_v by_o it_o shall_v show_v all_o possible_a gratitude_n to_o he_o by_o who_o good_n he_o be_v enrich_v 3._o it_o be_v often_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creditor_n to_o have_v the_o good_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o he_o lend_v whereby_o he_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o forbearance_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o expect_v not_o exact_a reparation_n from_o the_o rich_a not_o the_o poor_a lend_v be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o due_a which_o be_v the_o loan_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o poor_a when_o his_o necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o borrow_v and_o for_o this_o a_o man_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n take_v any_o increase_n 2._o of_o courtesy_n when_o one_o rich_a friend_n lend_v unto_o another_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n own_o liberty_n and_o discretion_n and_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n of_o reward_n not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v all_o take_n of_o increase_n simple_o condemn_v even_o for_o these_o reason_n in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o increase_n be_v give_v only_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o ingratitude_n be_v abhor_v of_o all_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v to_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o all_o divine_n allow_v this_o kind_n of_o increase_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n sustain_v damage_n by_o his_o lend_n he_o may_v receive_v increase_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o loss_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o adventure_v his_o principal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o borrow_v it_o like_v as_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v hire_n for_o his_o horse_n or_o other_o good_n stand_v to_o the_o loss_n exod._n 22.14_o three_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 14._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o commit_v not_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n viz._n 1._o he_o be_v happy_a that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_a this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a 2._o no_o man_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o such_o a_o one_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o offend_v god_n though_o perhaps_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a which_o he_o do_v rom._n 14.23_o such_o a_o one_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v displease_v god_n which_o will_v please_v he_o if_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o do_v this_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o weak_a 3._o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o faith_n its_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o this_o rule_n engender_v two_o other_o viz._n 1._o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o mere_a natural_n &_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o any_o free_a will_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n though_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n corruption_n of_o judgement_n be_v also_o another_o main_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n see_v to_o it_o you_o great_a one_o and_o know_v that_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v four_o way_n viz._n 1._o through_o fear_n when_o we_o dread_v to_o pronounce_v truth_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v great_a person_n so_o do_v pilate_n wrest_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o herod_n 2._o through_o covetousness_n when_o we_o be_v corrupt_v by_o bribe_n and_o hire_v for_o money_n which_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a so_o do_v felix_n gape_v after_o gain_n and_o look_v for_o reward_n act_n 24.26_o 3._o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o as_o naboth_n vineyard_n be_v ahabs_n sickness_n so_o he_o deal_v corrupt_o with_o michaiah_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o 27._o 4._o through_o favor_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o gratify_v or_o pleasure_v our_o kinsman_n or_o acquaintance_n as_o pilate_n do_v to_o please_v herod_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v even_o the_o poor_a man_n countenance_v in_o his_o cause_n exod._n 23.3_o the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n viz._n 1._o inordinate_a living_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o no_o set_n call_v or_o idle_o wherein_o by_o neglect_v their_o duty_n such_o person_n misspend_v their_o time_n good_n and_o revenue_n 2_o thess_n 3.11_o gen._n 3.19_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 2._o unjust_a deal_n in_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v covetousness_n mat._n 15.19_o 3._o unjust_a deal_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v either_o in_o bargain_v or_o out_o of_o bargain_v unjust_a deal_n in_o bargain_v have_v many_o branch_n viz._n 1._o to_o sell_v and_o bargain_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o saleable_a 2._o all_o colour_a forgery_n and_o deceit_n in_o bargain_v as_o use_v forge_v cavillation_n luke_n 19.8_o or_o when_o man_n sell_v that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o good_a as_o copper_n for_o gold_n and_o mingle_v any_o way_n bad_a with_o good_a make_v show_n only_o of_o the_o good_a amos_n 8.4_o 5_o 6._o by_o mixture_n of_o base_a thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n with_o thing_n of_o price_n in_o the_o sale_n thereof_o or_o by_o set_v a_o counterfeit_a gloss_n on_o imperfect_a ware_n by_o sophisticate_a any_o ware_n or_o use_v false_a light_n or_o slight_n 3._o by_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n this_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 25.13_o 14_o 16._o leu._n 19.35_o 36._o amos_n 8.4_o 4._o by_o overreach_v the_o buyer_n by_o dissemble_v lie_v and_o extol_v speech_n when_o the_o ware_n be_v unworthy_a or_o when_o the_o buyer_n conceal_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o seller_n the_o fault_n of_o it_o and_o blindefold_v the_o truth_n with_o counterfeit_a speech_n mat._n 7.12_o prov._n 20.14_o 5._o by_o faction_n when_o as_o two_o or_o three_o compact_n together_o by_o offer_v to_o buy_v what_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v he_o that_o intend_v to_o buy_v indeed_o 6._o when_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o people_n be_v oppress_v as_o by_o raise_v the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n by_o inhance_a the_o price_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o set_a day_n for_o payment_n by_o engross_a or_o monopolise_v any_o commodity_n by_o become_v bankrupt_a to_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o damage_n and_o good_n of_o other_o man_n 7._o by_o not_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lend_v pledge_a or_o find_v ezek._n 18.7_o by_o delay_v any_o kind_n of_o restitution_n from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o prov._n 3.18_o psal_n 37.21_o or_o by_o practise_v usury_n psal_n 15.5_o exod._n 22.25_o or_o by_o detain_v the_o labourer_n wage_n jam._n 5.4_o 4._o unjust_a deal_n out_o of_o bargain_v be_v likewise_o manifold_a viz._n 1._o to_o pronounce_v false_a sentence_n or_o judgement_n for_o a_o reward_n either_o proffer_a or_o promise_v isa_n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o lawyer_n and_o the_o judge_n sin_n 2._o to_o feed_v or_o clothe_v stout_a

and_o this_o way_n be_v we_o redeem_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v we_o captive_n by_o right_n for_o sin_n till_o christ_n pay_v his_o blood_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o three_o way_n viz._n 1._o because_o he_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n act_v 20.28_o 2._o he_o alone_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n heb._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o redeemer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n 1._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n this_o right_a christ_n have_v in_o we_o as_o true_a god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 2._o the_o right_n of_o propinquity_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v as_o true_a man_n and_o this_o he_o have_v alone_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n three_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o imputation_n whereby_o our_o sin_n become_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n make_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 2._o by_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n whereby_o he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.23_o 3._o by_o mortification_n thereby_o remove_v they_o from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o death_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n or_o thus_o christ_n blood_n do_v save_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o by_o expiation_n which_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n thereof_o phil._n 1.8_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 2._o by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o virtual_a diffuse_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o every_o corner_n thereof_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o from_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6.3_o this_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v eternal_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o redemption_n do_v extend_v itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n consider_v 1._o who_o be_v redeem_a and_o they_o only_o the_o elect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o who_o have_v redeem_a we_o that_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o onely-mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v spiritual_a from_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o from_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o sin_n 4._o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a purgation_n from_o sin_n 5._o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n thus_o to_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v thereby_o become_v our_o advocate_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o because_o thereby_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v christ_n death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n mat._n 3.17_o eph._n 5.2_o 2._o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n isa_n 53.4_o 12._o 3._o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o 4._o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o and_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n heb._n 9.5_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n satisfactory_a although_o the_o slay_v itself_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n 2._o he_o be_v slay_v typical_o from_o all_o age_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o death_n to_o the_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n as_o abel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o shall_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v 2._o not_o to_o judge_n censure_n or_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n 3._o not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n the_o delivery_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n redemption_n be_v fourfold_o or_o christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o a_o fourfold_a bondage_n viz._n 1._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o blindeness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek._n 18.2_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n indue_a we_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o regenerate_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a both_o pardon_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v impute_v and_o also_o abolish_n of_o it_o in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o but_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n rom._n 8.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o from_o death_n both_o from_o desperation_n or_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a here_o begin_v shall_v continue_v everlasting_o and_o from_o corporal_a death_n and_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n by_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n 4._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n by_o take_v away_o the_o exaction_n and_o strict_a urge_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n gal._n 3.13_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o redemption_n 1._o to_o hate_v loath_a and_o detest_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o glorify_v christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n 3._o to_o live_v whole_o unto_o he_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o with_o sin_n 5._o to_o love_n christ_n unfeigned_o willing_o perpetual_o 6._o to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v redeem_a the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o freeness_n of_o christ_n redeem_v we_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o viz._n 1._o not_o to_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n by_o carnal_a presumption_n 2._o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o repent_v more_o speedy_o 3._o never_o to_o despair_n of_o this_o mercy_n final_o and_o total_o 4._o to_o give_v all_o possible_a praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n v._o vocation_n be_v that_o general_n call_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o call_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o one_o except_v for_o this_o general_n call_v be_v the_o call_v of_o christianity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o effectual_a call_v or_o a_o call_v to_o grace_n effectual_o be_v whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n be_v entertain_v into_o god_n family_n eph._n 2.17_o 19_o now_o though_o all_o the_o call_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v live_v some_o die_a a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o benumb_v leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o

fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o viz._n 1._o it_o convert_v happy_a and_o bless_a angel_n into_o curse_a and_o damn_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o creation_n be_v good_a angel_n as_o powerful_a wise_a quick_n speedy_a invisible_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n as_o any_o other_o angel_n equal_a in_o every_o respect_n but_o inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o very_o best_a angel_n now_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o essential_a property_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o man_n lose_v his_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o as_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o a_o live_n yea_o and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o the_o devil_n remain_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a quick_a speedy_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v alter_v from_o good_a to_o evil._n now_o the_o thing_n which_o especial_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o terrible_a be_v their_o power_n malice_n subtlety_n sedulity_n and_o speed_v for_o where_o malice_n be_v strengthen_v by_o may_v may_v whet_v on_o by_o malice_n both_o malice_n and_o power_n guide_v by_o craft_n craft_n and_o all_o stir_v up_o by_o diligence_n sedulity_n and_o speed_v the_o enemy_n be_v prevalent_a be_v wise_a therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a but_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v a_o create_a power_n and_o therefore_o limit_v within_o bound_n of_o a_o creature_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n simple_o above_o or_o direct_o against_o that_o course_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v unto_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v all_o his_o creature_n thereunto_o and_o have_v reserve_v only_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o please_v he_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o violent_a move_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n trouble_v the_o sea_n the_o cause_v of_o earthquake_n throw_v down_o building_n root_a up_o tree_n enter_v into_o body_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n cast_v they_o into_o fire_n and_o water_n grievous_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o inflict_v sore_a disease_n on_o they_o possess_v they_o make_v they_o lunatic_n deaf_a dumb_a blind_a stir_v up_o wrath_n pride_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o the_o like_a passion_n in_o man_n he_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o according_o lay_v bait_n for_o they_o he_o can_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o cause_v much_o anguish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v enrage_v man_n against_o man_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n subject_n against_o prince_n prince_n against_o subject_n and_o so_o cause_n whatsoever_o mischief_n can_v be_v cause_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v witness_v by_o too_o woeful_a experience_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n they_o be_v create_v spirit_n and_o spirit_n they_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o fall_n have_v not_o alter_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o else_o can_v not_o that_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o transgress_v be_v punish_v gross_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v who_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bad_a quality_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n if_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o substance_n but_o only_a quality_n then_o neither_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o good_a angel_n be_v substance_n for_o these_o be_v term_v spirit_n eccles_n 12.7_o heb._n 1.14_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o substance_n as_o bodily_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o action_n which_o they_o perform_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o true_o substance_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v both_o degree_n of_o torment_n and_o degree_n of_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n call_v beelzebub_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v innumerable_a wicked_a angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v matth._n 25.41_o where_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o where_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o evil_a motion_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o the_o devil_n help_v be_v never_o want_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o action_n which_o confute_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o common_a people_n who_o never_o dread_v the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o horrid_a shape_n they_o think_v he_o be_v never_o near_o they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v his_o temptation_n than_o his_o appearance_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o sight_n as_o his_o temptation_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o fearful_a fiend_n this_o curse_a spirit_n this_o damn_a devil_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n 2._o it_o occasion_v adam_n fall_n by_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o himself_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n forfeit_v that_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o incur_v a_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o painful_a provision_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n proneness_n to_o disease_n shame_n of_o nakedness_n pain_n in_o childbirth_n tremble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n care_n trouble_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o madness_n deut._n 28.28_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n damage_n to_o the_o temporal_a estate_n deut._n 28.29_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lordly_a authority_n which_o man_n have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o temporal_a death_n or_o a_o change_n like_o unto_o it_o rom._n 6.23_o 3._o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a destruction_n from_o god_n exceed_v glorious_a presence_n presume_v not_o to_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o secret_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o before_o man_n for_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v to_o man_n be_v know_v to_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v hide_v we_o or_o our_o work_n from_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o politic_a contrivance_n of_o any_o act_n can_v conceal_v we_o from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o omnipresency_n his_o all-seeing_a eye_n psal_n 139.9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o jer._n 17.10_o thus_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a sacrilege_n of_o achan_n the_o hypocrsie_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o original_a sin_n consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n which_o be_v adam_n fall_n partly_o by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n partly_o through_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n 2._o the_o subject_a thereof_o which_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o power_n mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n 2._o in_o the_o will_n rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o effect_n thereof_o &_o they_o be_v 1._o actual_a sin_n 1._o inward_a as_o ungodly_a affection_n 2._o outward_a as_o wicked_a look_n profane_a speech_n and_o ungodly_a action_n 2._o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n fall_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n concur_v viz._n 1._o god_n permit_v not_o by_o instil_v into_o he_o any_o evil_n or_o take_v from_o he_o any_o ability_n to_o good_a but_o by_o suffering_n satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o 2._o by_o

leave_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n not_o hinder_v his_o fall_n by_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o satan_n tempt_v who_o be_v himself_o fall_v and_o envy_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n subtle_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o serpent_n shape_n 3._o man_n yield_v who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n voluntary_o incline_v to_o that_o evil_n whereunto_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n 1._o discontent_n in_o not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v 2._o pride_n against_o god_n ambition_n and_o a_o admiration_n of_o himself_o 3._o incredulity_n unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n 4._o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n even_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n and_o man_n qualify_v to_o keep_v it_o 5._o unthankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o creation_n 6._o to_o his_o posterity_n unnaturalness_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n 7._o apostasy_n or_o manifest_a defection_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o obey_v and_o believe_v man_n through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a the_o chief_a good_a no_o evil_a thing_n than_o can_v proceed_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 1.31_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v all_o evil_a thing_n and_o command_v all_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v punish_v sin_n in_o man_n if_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o description_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 6._o the_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 5._o jam._n 1._o eccl._n 15._o rom._n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n permission_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n viz._n 1._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o choose_a rom._n 11.32_o gal._n 3.22_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n viz._n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v will_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o he_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n 3._o he_o break_v out_o into_o horrible_a pride_n and_o ambition_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o estate_n high_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o though_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a 4._o he_o show_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n his_o creator_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v if_o he_o sin_v 5._o he_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a and_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o maker_n to_o the_o tempter_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n then_o to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o who_o goodness_n he_o have_v such_o great_a experience_n other_o sin_n in_o adam_n sin_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 1._o disloyalty_n in_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o maker_n blasphemous_o discredit_v and_o in_o his_o heart_n consent_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n in_o charge_v god_n of_o envy_n for_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o intemperance_n in_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o by_o his_o appetite_n as_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n set_v he_o 3._o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o his_o wife_n sway_v he_o to_o eat_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o refrain_v 4._o curiosity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v try_v what_o virtue_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o fruit._n our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v oft_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o christ_n the_o more_o to_o magnify_v his_o love_n psal_n 8.1_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o 2._o of_o ourselves_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o insolent_a boast_n in_o those_o privilege_n whereof_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3._o of_o other_o to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o to_o commiserate_v their_o woeful_a estate_n who_o yet_o remain_v as_o we_o once_o be_v to_o conceive_v hope_n and_o use_v mean_n of_o their_o alteration_n tit._n 3._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n viz._n 1._o obstinate_a proceed_v in_o sin_n keep_v all_o mercy_n from_o we_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n rom._n 11.25_o 28._o 2._o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v or_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v mat._n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n simple_o that_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v insomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a continue_v in_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o we_o believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o other_o for_o mere_a fable_n if_o we_o think_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n worth_a the_o have_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n worth_a the_o avoid_n let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n rule_v how_o to_o perceive_v the_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n viz._n 1._o compare_v they_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o with_o adam_n sin_n for_o doubtless_o we_o have_v many_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o fact_n come_v after_o his_o only_a in_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sin_n adam_n bring_v not_o only_o on_o himself_o but_o on_o all_o his_o posterity_n mortality_n and_o destruction_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o be_v subjection_n to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n yea_o and_o to_o death_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o death_n eternal_a after_o this_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o 3._o consider_v these_o thy_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v not_o only_o outward_a bodily_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o inward_o in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o etc._n etc._n 4._o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o last_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o very_a first_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n though_o we_o never_o give_v consent_n of_o will_n thereto_o nay_o though_o we_o abhor_v the_o fact_n itself_o how_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n viz._n 1._o most_o grievous_o for_o the_o greatenss_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v offend_v thereby_o 2._o most_o just_o because_o every_o sin_n violate_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n merit_v eternal_a death_n abjection_n and_o cast_v away_o 3._o most_o certain_o as_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o justice_n which_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o 2._o of_o his_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v before_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v man_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o commandment_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o wicked_a do_v and_o shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n viz._n 1._o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o conscience_n for_o their_o misdced_n do_v gnaw_v vex_v and_o punish_v they_o than_o begin_v their_o hellish_a and_o infernal_a worm_n 2._o in_o temporal_a death_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o comfort_n go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o vexation_n luke_n 16._o 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o again_o to_o every_o of_o their_o body_n reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o both_o shall_v be_v consummate_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o sin_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o effect_n

of_o those_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o immovable_a and_o perpetual_a order_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o evil_a conscience_n 3._o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n as_o temporal_a death_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n two_o help_n to_o withstand_v sin_n 1._o labour_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n 2._o labour_n for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o withstand_v all_o his_o provocation_n three_o degree_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o 1._o to_o know_v our_o sickness_n the_o dangerous_a malady_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o know_v the_o remedy_n for_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n 3._o to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n as_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o contagious_a infection_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o make_v this_o wholesome_a use_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o it_o viz._n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o mercy_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o the_o great_a soul-physitian_n 2._o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v we_o for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 3._o we_o must_v know_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o heb._n 9.14_o 4._o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a isaiah_n 55.6_o 7._o psal_n 51.1_o 2._o 5._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n rev._n 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v 6._o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n isa_n 1.16_o 17._o ezek._n 20.18_o 19_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o wallow_v in_o our_o mire_n 7._o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o also_o grace_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 8._o we_o must_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o society_n with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n to_o sin_n to_o abstain_v even_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a again_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n use_v these_o remedy_n viz._n 1._o with_o thy_o eye_n ever_o behold_v god_n present_a and_o ever_o have_v his_o fear_n before_o thou_o 2._o with_o thy_o ear_n ever_o hear_v that_o terrible_a voice_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 3._o with_o thy_o hand_n be_v ever_o exercise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 4._o in_o thy_o heart_n ever_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v continual_o thereon_o 5._o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o lip_n ever_o bring_v some_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o edification_n to_o the_o hearer_n in_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o they_o know_v god_n hear_v even_o our_o thought_n 6._o with_o thy_o foot_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n but_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 7._o with_o thy_o whole_a man_n render_v thyself_o serviceable_a to_o thy_o creator_n and_o see_v thou_o keep_v thy_o body_n holy_a as_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o forsake_v of_o sin_n observe_v these_o rule_n viz._n 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o a_o fit_a or_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o renounce_v all_o right_a title_n interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o 2._o we_o must_v alienate_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o not_o only_o from_o some_o but_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o most_o pleasant_a the_o most_o dear_a the_o most_o profitable_a sin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o forsake_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o a_o exchange_v of_o one_o sin_n for_o another_o mean_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n viz._n 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninevite_n jon._n 3.4_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o israelite_n continual_o 2_o chro._n 36.14_o 15._o act_n 2.37_o 38._o 2._o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n many_o and_o great_a daily_o and_o continual_a this_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n prevalent_a to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n prov._n 10.12_o 3._o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o own_o son_n the_o great_a blessing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o a_o great_a can_v be_v promise_v of_o god_n or_o comprehend_v of_o man_n rom._n 8.31_o john_n 3.16_o if_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n 4._o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o psal_n 89.31_o 32._o job_n 33.16_o yea_o upon_o other_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o warn_a piece_n to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n isai_n 26.9_o 5._o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n yea_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v levit._n 19.17_o prov._n 9.8_o 6._o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o psal_n 16.7_o let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o they_o lest_o he_o withdraw_v they_o and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o that_o see_v sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a we_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o so_o severe_o punish_v it_o and_o not_o think_v to_o extenuate_v it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o least_o 2._o that_o acknowledge_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o despair_v not_o but_o fly_v to_o the_o mediator_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v discern_v ourselves_o from_o those_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o we_o lay_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o god_n when_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o ourselves_o 5._o that_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n we_o take_v heed_n of_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 6._o let_v we_o return_v perpetual_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n thereof_o have_v ransom_v all_o penitent_a believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n convert_v they_o from_o sin_n to_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v xii_o a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_v person_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n aim_v therein_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a meritorious_a work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o live_n and_o effectual_a faith_n so_o call_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o imperfection_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o because_o from_o the_o true_a believer_n god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o good_a yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a no_o far_o than_o he_o find_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o accept_v he_o the_o gift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o giver_n sake_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o thus_o work_v of_o justice_n temperance_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v call_v godliness_n or_o good_a work_n except_o they_o rise_v from_o faith_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o god_n for_o further_a than_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o when_o out_o of_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n mere_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o who_o i_o give_v myself_o one_o that_o i_o know_v love_v i_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o i_o will_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o that_o almsdeed_n martyrdom_n or_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v call_v good_a work_n if_o they_o

respect_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v our_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o special_a rule_n for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n adorn_v of_o the_o body_n viz._n 1._o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o natural_a favour_n and_o complexion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v place_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a thing_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o ornament_n we_o must_v be_v very_o spare_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o mean_v 4._o ornament_n must_v be_v use_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o according_a to_o occasion_n as_o in_o this_o time_n of_o holy_a feast_v we_o may_v use_v they_o more_o free_o then_o at_o other_o time_n 5._o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n to_o a_o right_a end_n viz._n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o and_o in_o they_o honour_n god_n the_o right_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o apparel_n ourselves_o viz._n 1._o to_o consider_v our_o clothes_n be_v but_o as_o the_o plaster_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o 2._o when_o we_o clothe_v ourselves_o to_o remember_v to_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o by_o judgement_n 3._o by_o put_v on_o of_o our_o garment_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o 4._o by_o put_v off_o of_o our_o clothes_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o corruption_n sick_a soul_n have_v surfeit_v with_o sin_n no_o doubt_v thy_o safe_a physic_n be_v to_o fast_o it_o out_o or_o be_v god_n hand_n his_o just_a revenge_a hand_n threaten_v inflict_v on_o thou_o or_o the_o land_n or_o do_v thou_o want_v some_o blessing_n go_v thy_o way_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o mourn_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v but_o if_o god_n stop_v a_o plague_n or_o sheath_n his_o sword_n thou_o may_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a feast_v never_o be_v without_o thanksgiving_n fear_v and_o charity_n chap._n viii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v that_o other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v open_a or_o shut_v when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n rom._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v the_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v certain_a elder_n for_o this_o end_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v chief_o such_o as_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n neither_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o manifest_a wickedness_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n in_o excommunication_n be_v denunciation_n whereby_o be_v denounce_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v such_o and_o this_o denunciation_n whereby_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o his_o edification_n or_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o some_o draw_v the_o original_a of_o this_o church_n censure_v even_o from_o adam_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n keep_v he_o from_o re-enter_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o so_o some_o observe_v touch_v cain_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o the_o face_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o his_o solemn_a worship_n where_o he_o more_o special_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passover_n num._n 19.13_o 20._o &_o 9.13_o and_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n gen._n 21.10_o 11._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 16.19_o &_o 18.18_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v come_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v execute_v on_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o member_n thereof_o convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excommunication_n be_v the_o sword_n that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whip_n to_o scourge_v out_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o and_o themselves_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a member_n thereof_o that_o the_o vine_n and_o sheepfold_n this_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o fox_n and_o wolf_n from_o it_o the_o mark_v whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v be_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n smite_v none_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o death_n but_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n not_o only_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o but_o practise_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o not_o like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o gain_n nor_o like_o their_o ape_n of_o modern_a time_n little_o regard_v whether_o the_o excommunicate_a repent_v or_o not_o but_o more_o advise_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o discharge_v the_o court_n then_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n the_o person_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o we_o albeit_o they_o have_v deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n

he_o rise_v again_o ibid._n what_o chief_o be_v therein_o considerable_a ibid._n c._n why_o our_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o he_o 141_o b._n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ibid._n rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o 260_o b._n restitution_n twofold_a 239_o c._n why_o require_v ibid._n revenge_n god_n prerogative_n 275_o c._n motive_n in_o man_n to_o avoid_v it_o 278_o a_o b._n reverence_n due_a to_o superior_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 266_o b._n the_o over-reverencing_a of_o parent_n sinful_a ibid._n righteousness_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o 325_o b._n rome_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o royal_a priestly_n and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n 129_o c._n s_o sabbath_n what_o it_o signify_v 258_o b._n the_o nature_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o 254_o to_o 262._o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 256_o b._n 257_o a._n 258_o a._n in_o what_o manner_n ibid._n 260_o b._n wherefore_o must_v beast_n rest_v that_o day_n 257_o b._n the_o degree_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 258_o c._n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n twofold_a 250_o a_o b._n why_o it_o be_v perpetual_a ibid._n c._n why_o now_o call_v the_o lordsday_n 260_o b._n what_o chief_o observable_a in_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 261_o a._n why_o the_o day_n be_v change_v ibid._n wherefore_o institute_v at_o first_o ibid._n c._n how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v break_v and_o profane_v 262._o sacrament_n what_o ●7b_n their_o institution_n 38_o b._n how_o the_o sign_n therein_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 38_o c._n how_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n 39_o how_o they_o agree_v ibid._n c._n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v ibid._n how_o they_o agree_v 40_o a._n the_o end_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n ibid._n b._n sacramental_a union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v ibid._n c._n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n why_o institute_v 21_o b._n salvation_n how_o wrought_v by_o god_n 329_o c._n 330_o a._n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v by_o god_n child_n and_o why_o 189_o c._n sanctification_n what_o 326_o b._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 333._o its_o part_n 327_o b._n the_o kind_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n 328_o a._n and_o sign_n 332_o c._n scripture_n holy_a scripture_n what_o mean_v by_o it_o 6_o a_o b._n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o b._n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o c._n &_o 8._o the_o matter_n thereof_o 8_o a._n end_n ibid._n effect_n 8_o b._n 14_o a._n property_n ibid._n testimony_n 8_o c._n majesty_n 9_o a._n subject_a 12_o b_o c._n the_o division_n of_o scripture_n 9_o c._n wherein_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v ibid._n wherein_o they_o differ_v 10_o a._n why_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v difficult_a ibid._n and_o the_o raeson_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n means_n whereby_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n c._n the_o grace_n require_v for_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 12_o a._n how_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o scripture_n 13_o a._n the_o several_a kind_n of_o neglecter_n thereof_o 13_o b._n observation_n for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o b._n how_o to_o decide_v the_o doubtful_a place_n ibid._n c._n the_o grace_n obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n 14_o a._n the_o papist_n error_n touch_v the_o authority_n thereof_o 9_o b._n their_o twofold_a scripture_n ibid._n seal_v twofold_a 205_o c._n sect_n of_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n 22_o b._n sin_n what_o 343._o why_o call_v a_o debt_n 105_o a._n the_o seat_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n threefold_a 345_o c._n the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n 346_o 347._o in_o what_o sense_n sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a ibid._n c._n 348_o a._n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n ibid._n b._n the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o communication_n with_o sin_n ibid._n the_o heinousness_n of_o adam_n sin_n 353_o a._n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 352_o c._n why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 353_o a._n two_o main_a disswasives_n from_o all_o sin_n 350_o c._n 351._o rule_v whereby_o to_o see_v our_o sin_n 354_o a._n how_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n ibid._n b._n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n ibid._n c._n a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n 355_o a_o b._n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o forsake_v of_o sin_n ibid._n c._n mean_v sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o it_o 356_o a._n sin_n original_a sin_n what_o 343._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 350_o 352._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 345_o b._n '_o degree_n thereof_o 349_o a._n how_o this_o sin_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n ibid._n b._n why_o god_n leave_v this_o sin_n unpardonable_a sincerity_n the_o sign_n and_o trial_n thereof_o 239_o c._n son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1_o to_o 5._o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n what_o it_o signify_v 43_o c._n subjection_n twofold_a 270_o b_o c._n suffering_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 135_o to_o 139._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 48_o a._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 48_o to_o 58._o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v 48_o b_o c._n the_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o this_o supper_n 49_o b._n the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a communicant_a ibid._n a_o right_a disposition_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 53_o b_o c._n a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o 54_o a._n 55_o a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 54_o a._n our_o duty_n after_o receive_v 54_o b_o c._n resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 56_o c._n 57_o a._n why_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o passover_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n why_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 58_o b._n rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n c._n how_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v fast_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o reason_n 59_o a._n the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ib._n b._n swear_v the_o cause_n of_o common_a and_o profane_a swear_v 243_o c._n when_o and_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o swear_v 250_o b_o c._n why_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n 251_o b_o c_o t_o temptation_n twofold_a 108_o b._n the_o kind_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n and_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o a._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o temptation_n 108_o a._n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o wrought_v 330_o b._n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n how_o discern_v 332_o a._n thanksgiving_n the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o 68_o c._n 69._o direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n c._n theft_n the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o 291_o 292_o 293_o a._n the_o degree_n thereof_o 296_o b_o c._n 297_o 299_o c._n 300_o a._n remedy_n against_o it_o 293_o b._n thought_n threefold_a 308_o b._n unclean_a thought_n twofold_a 309_o c._n how_o to_o discern_v such_o thought_n as_o the_o devil_n inject_n into_o the_o heart_n ibid._n a_o antidote_n against_o evil_a thought_n 316_o b._n toleration_n of_o false_a worship_n exceed_v dangerous_a 217_o c._n transubstantiation_n reason_n against_o it_o 57_o b._n trespass_n and_o sin_n why_o call_v debt_n 103_o a._n 109_o b._n trinity_n what_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 1_o to_o 5._o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n how_o they_o differ_v 3_o b._n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o godhead_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o maintain_v 4_o b._n truth_n fourfold_a 305_o c._n truth_n in_o speech_n twofold_a 301_o b._n type_n be_v visible_a promise_n 17_o c._n u_o union_n take_v three_o way_n 157_o a._n how_o unite_v to_o christ_n ibid._n b._n the_o saint_n privilege_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n 158_o b_o c._n 159_o a._n motive_n to_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n ibid._n c._n the_o effect_n thereof_o 160_o a._n vocation_n what_o 322_o b._n threefold_a 323_o a._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 322_o 323_o 324._o vow_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 242._o what_o be_v require_v in_o every_o vow_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 252_o c._n 253_o a._n consideration_n touch_v vow_n 253._o usury_n condition_n and_o qual_a fication_n touch_v it_o 295_o a._n reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o take_v above_o the_o principal_a ibid._n w_n war_n lawful_a in_o the_o godly_a without_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n 282_o b._n the_o qualification_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o ibid._n c._n will_n liberty_n of_o will_n what_o 338_o b._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n &_o 339._o liberty_n of_o will_n how_o constitute_v 340_o a._n why_o call_v free_a ibid._n b._n degree_n of_o freewill_n ibid._n &_o 341_o b._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_n and_o we_o ibid._n c._n what_o thing_n in_o the_o will_n be_v common_a to_o angel_n and_o man_n with_o god_n 341_o a._n the_o degree_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o will_n 350_o a._n will_v of_o god_n what_o 93_o c._n do_v of_o god_n will_n what_o it_o signify_v 95_o a._n rule_n how_o to_o obey_v it_o ibid._n b._n wish_v condition_n require_v therein_o 310_o a._n witness_v the_o heinousness_n of_o bear_v false_a witness_n 301_o c._n wife_n duty_n to_o their_o husband_n 269_o b_o c._n word_n of_o god_n what_o 6_o a._n not_o always_o the_o same_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n b_o c._n why_o to_o be_v wary_o observe_v in_o scripture_n 10_o c._n how_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n ibid._n work_n of_o god_n twofold_a 123_o c._n work_n good_a work_n what_o 356_o c._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 363._o kind_n 358_o a._n and_o end_n thereof_o ibid._n &_o 359_o b._n why_o good_a work_v require_v since_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v 326_o b._n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a work_n 357_o b._n how_o many_o way_n god_n accept_v of_o good_a work_n in_o we_o ibid._n b._n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n c._n how_o the_o wicked_a do_v thing_n seem_o good_a ibid._n c._n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a work_n 359_o c._n good_a work_n can_v merit_v 360._o see_v merit_n why_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o 361_o b._n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v differ_v ibid._n c._n the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n 362_o c._n worship_n the_o kind_n thereof_o 171_o a._n wherein_o it_o consist_v 216_o a._n rule_n touch_v it_o 217_o a._n require_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 230._o doctrine_n of_o true_a worship_n ibid._n to_o 240._o the_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_n 231_o c._n rule_n for_o right_a worship_n 232_o a._n finis_fw-la

gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o man_n thereby_o feel_v their_o corruption_n like_o rottenness_n in_o their_o soul_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a in_o his_o sight_n 3._o salt_n preserve_v meat_n from_o putrefaction_n by_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o superfluous_a moistness_n so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v continual_o dispense_v sin_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v daily_o mortify_v and_o consume_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o expel_v thence_o like_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o kind_n of_o unsavoury_a salt_n 1._o the_o blind_a watchman_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v isa_n 56.10_o that_o be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o dispense_v god_n word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n 2._o heretical_a teacher_n who_o preach_v false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_n but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n deut._n 30.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 3._o such_o as_o teach_v indeed_o true_a doctrine_n but_o misapply_v the_o same_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v smooth_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o close_a invective_n against_o the_o better_a and_o godly_a sort_n 4._o such_o who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v scandalous_a life_n whereby_o their_o unsavoury_a conversation_n hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v six_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 1._o that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o a_o inward_a call_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 5._o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n diligent_o towards_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o property_n of_o godly_a pastor_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o herd_n prov._n 27.23_o 24._o 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n thereby_o to_o grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o function_n 3._o they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n ezek._n 3.8_o 9_o jer._n 1.17_o 4._o they_o must_v wise_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o necessity_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n be_v 1._o faithful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a minister_n must_v have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o 1._o a_o care_n to_o win_v the_o people_n a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o a_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n 2._o they_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o not_o cease_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v they_o untoward_a but_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n 3._o they_o must_v testify_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o people_n &_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v to_o see_v their_o unprofitableness_n why_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v &_o try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacred_a function_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o act_v 20.28_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o subtle_a deceiver_n that_o transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o function_n of_o less_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n act_v 6.3_o 4._o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o regard_v and_o better_o accept_v ever_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o will_v procure_v more_o authority_n to_o their_o person_n 5._o it_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o this_o sacred_a function_n against_o all_o insufficient_a and_o unworthy_a presumer_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o title_n give_v to_o minister_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o appear_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o their_o function_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o co-worker_n of_o god_n the_o embassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n tit._n 1.7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o fisher_n of_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33.7_o heb._n 13.17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n rev._n 1.20_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v man_n of_o sobriety_n constancy_n piety_n humility_n patience_n stayedness_n wisdom_n judgement_n diligence_n courage_n gravity_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o their_o affection_n 1._o because_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v many_o title_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n every_o one_o whereof_o carry_v some_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n with_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a call_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o worthiness_n stand_v up_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o 3._o lest_o their_o call_v be_v blemish_v and_o their_o ministry_n reprehend_v if_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o adorn_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o unblameable_a walk_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o hearer_n shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o ought_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o unless_o they_o be_v doer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n they_o utter_v word_n with_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o shall_v condemn_v themselves_o not_o unlike_o vriah_n who_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o further_o and_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n 2._o they_o can_v with_o comfort_v and_o conscience_n preach_v to_o other_o unless_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o be_v practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v they_o may_v save_v other_o themselves_o they_o can_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o not_o doer_n do_v seduce_v the_o people_n pull_v down_o by_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o evil_a life_n fast_o than_o they_o build_v up_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o though_o they_o see_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o to_o proceed_v of_o their_o labour_n 1._o because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v their_o labour_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o 3._o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o they_o be_v fonnd_v faithful_a in_o their_o call_v then_o if_o they_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 4._o he_o that_o hold_v not_o out_o unto_o the_o end_n make_v all_o his_o former_a pain_n prove_v but_o lose_v labour_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o other_o that_o careless_o neglect_v or_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o